A contribution towards an index to the bibliography of the Indian philosophical systems

The Bopp Libi^r^.

COLLECTED BY FRANZ BOP?,

I^rofessfar of* Comparative Fliilology in tlie
XJiiiversity of DBex*lixi.

,i

Purchased by Cornell University, 1868-

J

2 6605.S3hT7 ""'""""' '""'"^

Cornell University
Library

The original of tliis bool< is in
tlie Cornell University Library.

There are no known copyright restrictions in
the United States on the use of the text.

http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924023065224

A

CONTRIBUTION

TOWAEDS

AN INDEX

TO

THE BIBLIOGRAPHY

OF THE

INDIAN PHILOSOPHICAL SYSTEMS.

FITZEDWARD HAEL, M. A.,
inspector of Public Instruction, Saugor and Werbudda Territories.

PubltsfjEli bg oricf of tfjc ®oJj't K m, p.

CALCUTTA:

PRINTED BT C. B. LEWIS, EiPTlST lIIS^TPlf; P1U5SS.
1859.

PEEEATOEY NOTE.

Several years ago, while I was Professor in the
Benares College, it was observed that the outlay
of that institution had, for a considerahle time, fallen
within the limit authorized by the State. A surplus
of four thousand rupees had thus accumulated ; and,
at my instance, permission was asked ^ and obtained
to disburse that sum in the purchase of Sanskrit
manuscripts. It was directed that especial preference
should be given to treatises connected with the Veda,
and with the various branches of what is called, by
courtesy, or from convenience, Hindu philosophy.
The new works, of the latter of these classes, which
I procured have constituted the nucleus of the ma-
terials here inventoried.

But a catalogue of the speculative works belonging
to the College was found insufficient to occupy more
than a mere pamphlet ; unless, indeed, I altered my
plan, and drew out detailed analyses of those disser-
tations. The preparation of such analyses appeared,
however, little likely to meet with acceptance ; and,
moreover, it would have called for leisure which was
not at my bidding. It will be seen that, in elect-
ing to be less minute, I utilized the advantage of

11

being more comprehensive. Tlie stores of my own
library, and the manuscript collections of my more
confiding Hindu acquaintance, were put in requisition ;
and, how coarse soever the result now presented, I have
more nearly approximated than I should otherwise
have done, to a tolerably complete indication of extant
Hindu sophistics.

About half the contents of the present volume, but
with copious additions, since discarded, had passed
through the press in the memorable summer of
eighteen hundred and fifty-seven. One hundred and
sixty-four pages, in the quarto form, had been printed
at Allahabad ; and my book would, in a few months,
have been before the public, had it not been impressed
to feed a rebel bonfire. Eorty sheets of uncomposed
matter, of which I had retained no copy, perished at
the same time. The loss, though but very partially
made good, is, yet, scarcely to be regretted. A single
leaf of authentic history would outweigh a Vatican
of vain hallucinations.

In my execution of the present undertaking, I have
been indebted, for aid, to Pandit Vitthala S'astrin.

Scmgor, 1858.

Key to the abbreviations employed, in this volume, to indicate
the libraries to which the manuscripts herein described ap-
pertain.

Ben. Coll. Grovernment College at Benares.

B. S'. A'. Bala S'astri A'thlye, of Saugor.

B. S'. K. Bala S'astri Kotakara, of Saugor.

D. R. U. Dhanirama UpaJliyaya, of Benares.

F. E. H. The compiler of this work.

G. S'. Ganes'a S astrin, of Sehore.

H. S'. S. Haris'ankara Siiiha, of Benares.

I'. D. P. I's'waradatta I'atide, of Benares.

J. R. B. Dr. Ballantyne, Principal of the Benares Gov-

ernment College.

K. B. and

K. C. B. Kalicharana Bhattacharya, of Benares.

K. B>. S . Kes'avarava S'astri Parande, of Saugor.

K. S'. Kas'inatha S'astrin, of Benares.

M. S. D. Mahant Swariipadasa, of Benares.

P. K. Pandit Krishn^charya, of Benares.

R. D. Pandit Raghunathadasa, of Benares.

T. S'. Tantiya S'astrin, of Saugor.

U. S. Pandit Umardva Sukula, of Benares.

V. P. Pandit Vaidyanatha Pathaka, of Benares.

V. R. S'. Venkatarama S'fetrin, of Benares.

V. S'. A'. Vishnu S astri A'thlye, of Saugor.

V. S'. J. Vitthala S'astri Jos'i, of Benares.

V. S'. K. Vishnu S astri Kotakara, of Saugor.

I have stated at length the sources of the few manuscripts
inspected which belong to the Agra College, the Asiatic Society
of Bengal, the Bhopal Begum's School at Sehore, and which
were borrowed from Madras.

The extent of the works catalogued is expressed by number of
s'lokas ; the term s'loka being used, in conformity with popular
custom, to designate the anushtubh stanza.

THE SANKHYA PHILOSOPHY.

SANKHYA-StJTRA.

Aphorisms of the hylotheistic theory. Attributed to Kapila
the muni. They are five hundred and twenty-six in numberj
distributed into six sections. See No. IV. infra.

II.

Aniruddha-vritti.

A commentary on No. I. By Aniruddha, of whom nothing
has been ascertained. Leaves 73, s'lokas 1,300. P. E. H.

III.

Sankhya-v^itti-saea.

An abridgement of No. II., with numerous additions by the
epitomist. By MahMeva Saraswati, more commonly known as
Mahadeva the Vedantin. He was disciple of Swayamprakas'a
Tirtha, Leaves 86, s'lokas 1,700. Ben. Coll.

IV.

Si^NKHYA-PRAVACHANA-BHASHYA.

This work is also entitled, by its author, Sdnkhya-bhdshya
simply. Scholia on No. I. They have twice been printed ; first,
at Serampore, in 1821; and, secondly, by the compiler of this
Catalogue, in the Bengal Asiatic Society's Bibliotheca Indica,
in 1856. Dr. J. R. Ballantyne, of Benares, has published the

aphorisms of the Sdnkhya, accompanied by illustrative extracts
from the commentaries, but chiefly from the one under descrip-
tion, with an English translation. The author of the Sdnkhya-
pravachana-bhdshya is Vijnana Bhikshu or Vijnana Yati.

V.

Laghu-sankhya-sutra-v^itti.
Also shortly called Laghu-sdnkhya-vritti, It is an abstract
of No. IV. By Nagoji Bhatta or Ndges'a Bhatta, surnamed
Upadhydya. He studied under Hari Dikshita. His father was
S'iva Bhatta or Sadas'iva Bhatta ; and his mother's name was
Sati. By race he was a Marahattd, ; and he is said to have lived
at Benares, not long after the commencement of the last cen-
tury. Leaves 80, s'lokas 2,500. Ben. Coll.

VI.

Sankhya-tabanga.

A treatise compendiously expounding No. I. By Vis'wes'wa-
radatta Mis'ra, whose ascetic designation was Deva Tirtha Swa-
min. He died at Benares, where I knew him, in 1853. His
preceptor was Vidyaranya Tirtha, to whom he dedicates his
Sdnkhya-taranga ; an eccentric work, and of little value. Leaves
6, ^lokas 160. F. E. H.

VII.

Tattwa-samasa.

Like No. I., this work is ascribed, but on very questionable
authority, to Kapila. It is nothing but a list of the topics of hylo-
theism. Each topic, or group of topics, is, however, denomin-
ated, by the several annotators, a sutra or sentence. See Nos.
X. and XII. infra.

viir.

SAUVOPAKARINf.

Its author's name is not known. A commentary on No. VII.
It recognises only twenty-two so-called aphorisms in the text-
work ; accounting traigunya and sanchara to be one, or traigw-
nya-sanchara ; and rejecting trivid/io dhdtu-sargah and trivi-
dham du'kham. The readings of the Sarvopakdrini occur in
copies of the Tattwa-samdsa observed at the conclusion of ma-
nuscripts of the Sdnkhya-vritti-sdra, No. III. supra, to which
No. VII. is very generally appended. At least, it has been found
there in a dozen instances out of fourteen or fifteen. Leaves 6,
s'lokas 150. F. E. H.

IX.

Sank h ya-stjika-v ivaran a.

Another commentary on No. VII., and, in like manner, of
anonymous authorship. It counts twenty-three aphorisms in the
Tattwa-samdsa ; discarding trividho dhdtu-sargah and trividham
du'kham. Leaves 8, s'lokas 150. F. E. H.

X.

SANKHYA-KRAMA-DfPIKA.

At the end of two MSS. out of the six which I have examin-
ed of this work, it has the additional title of Sdnkhydlankdra ;
and, in one copy, it, is called simply Sdnkhya-s4tra-prakshepikd.
Another set of annotations on No. VII. The author is not
known. It was published and translated, by Dr. J. R. Ballan-
tyne, in 1850 ; at which time its name was not known. This
commentary recites twenty-five aphorisms in the text- work;
but -by obvious error: as it reduces them to twenty-four, by
foregoing all exposition of the words trividho dhdtu-sargah. I
may add that Dr. Ballantyne's MS. is peculiar in its reading of
dhdtu-sansargah.

XL

TATTWA-Yj(THARTHYA-DfPANA.

Another commentary on No. VII. It has, for author, Bhava
Ganes'a Dikshita, son of Bhava VisVandtha Dikshita, and pu-
pil, as he himself alleges, of Vijnana Bhikshu. The scholiast,
in citing the so-called aphorisms of the text- work, omits trividho
dhdtu-sargah, but gives etad yathd-tathyam as a sentence; thus
keeping the aggregate still at five and twenty. Leaves 11, s'lo-
kas 616, P. E. H.

XII.

Tattwa-samasa-vyakhy/.

This is the fifth commentary on No. VII. Kshemananda —
the name being corrupted to Khimananda — is its author. His
father was Raghunandana Dikshita. He calls himself an inha-
bitant of Ishtikapura, which is said to be the present Etawa, —
according to the ordinary unsystematical spelling. At the be-
ginning of this work there is no further specification of its title
than that given in the rubric to this article ; and the conclusion
of the only copy to which I have had access is wanting. Kshe-
mananda states that there are twenty-five aphorisms in the Tatt-
wa-samdsa ; but he enumerates only twenty-four, passing over
the phrase trividho dhdtu-sargah. I may remark, before taking
leave of the Tattwa-samdsa, that, as read in the Sdnkhya-tattwa-
vildsa, No. XX. infra, its sentences are reckoned at twenty-five.
J. R. B.

XIII.

Sankhya-kauika.

Seventy-two memorial couplets on the hylotheistic scheme of
philosophy. The older authors sometimes allude to this work
under the designation of Saptati, or ' seventy ;' a fact which
seems to indicate that it originally embraced only that number

of stanzas. Its author is I's'wara Krishna, of whose time and
history nothing positive has been discovered. This work has
been published, in the original, by Prof. Lassen ; and, in a Ro-
man transliteration, by M. G. Pauthier. See, also, Nos. XIV.
and XV. infra. It has been rendered into the languages of
Europe, as follows : into Latin, by Prof. Lassen ; into German,
by Herr C. J. H. Windischmann ; into English, by Colebrooke;
and into French, by MM. G. Pauthier and Barthelemy Saint-
Hilaire.

XIV.

SInkhya-karika-bhas hya.

An exposition of the last. By Gaudapada, who is supposed
to be the same with Gaudapada, the preceptor of Govinda, of
whom the celebrated S'ankara A'charya was disciple. This work,
which exhibits the text of the Sdnkhya-kdrika at length, was pub-
lished, by Professor Wilson, at Oxford, in 1837. Prefixed to
the original are the Professor's translation of it, with comments,
and Colebrooke's version of No. XIII. I have a MS. of this
exposition, which differs, on minute points, from the single copy
after which the Oxford edition was printed.

XV.

SANKHYA-TATTWA-KAUMUnf.

Its shorter title is Sdnkhya-kaumudi. Another commentary
on No. XIII. By Vachaspati Mis'ra, pupil of Martandatilaka
Swamin. It was published in Calcutta, in the Samvat year
1905, or A. D. 1848 ; pp. 59, small octavo.

XVI.

TATTWA-KAUMUnf-VYAKHYA.

I find no specific name for this elucidation of the Tattwa-
kaumudi, as No. XV. is here called. By Bh^rati Yati, disciple

of Bodh^ranya Yati. MSS. of this work are of very frequent
occurrence, comparatively. I have seen eight or ten. Leaves
27, s'lokas 780, F. B. H.

XVII.

Tattwaunava.

Otherwise called Tattwdmrita-prakds'ini. Also a commentary
on No. XV. By Raghavananda Saraswati, disciple of Adwaya
or Adwayananda Bhagavatpada, disciple, in turn, of one Vis'-
wes'wara. Eaghav^nanda speaks of Aniruddha, for whom see
No. II. supra. Leaves 37, s'lokas 2,400. Ben. Coll.

XVIII.

Tattwa-chan-dea.

Commentary the third on No. XV. By Ndrayana Tirtha
Yati, who will presently be noticed again. He speaks, in this
work, of his own Kusumdnjali-kdrikd-vydkhyd ; and he cites
Pras'astap^da A'charya. The sole MS. which I have seen of
the Tattwa-cJiandra is defective at its conclusion. Ben. Coll.

XIX.

Kaumudi-prabha.
A fourth set of scholia on No. XV. By Swapnes'wara, son
of Vahinis'a, whose brother was one Vidyanivasa. The only
copy which has been inspected is imperfect at the end. F, E. H.

XX.

San kh ya -tattwa-vilas a.

Other names of it are Sdnkhya-vritti-prakds'a and Sdnkhydr-
tha-sankhydyika. This is little more than a jejune epitome of
No, XV., with a preface meagrely explaining the Tattwa-samd-

sa, which it embodies. See Nos. VII. and XII. supra. By
Raghundtha Tarkav^is'a Bhattachdrya, son of S'ivarama Chakra-
vartin, son of Chandravandya, son of Kds'indtha, son of Balabha-
dra, son of Sarvdnanda Mis'ra. Pages 37, s'lokas 850. This
M S. belongs to the Asiatic Society of Bengal.

XXI.

SANKHYA-CHANDRIKi.

A commentary on No. XIII. By Narayana Tirtha, pupil of
Vasudeva Tirtha, and disciple of Ramagovinda Tirtha. He al-
ludes, in this work, to his own scholia on the Yoga-sutra.
Leaves 15, s'lokas 1,000. Ben. Coll.

XXII.

Sankhya-sara-tiveka.

This is, in a manner, an expansion of the substance of No.
XIII., and a compendium of No. IV. supra. Its author, is
Vijnana Bhikshu. Leaves 22, s'lokas 600. Ben, Coll.

XXIII.

SANKHYA-TATTWA-PRADfPA.

A brief treatise of Sdnkhya philosophy. By Kaviraja Yati or
Kaviraja Bhikshu, pupil of one Vaikuntha. Leaves 13, s'lokas
300. F. E. H.

XXIV.

S/^NKHYARTHA-TATTWA-PEADIPIKA.

This, too, is a short tract on the hylotheistic hypothesis. Its
author is Bhatta Kes'ava, son of Sadananda, son of Bhatta
Kes'ava. Leaves 4, s'lokas 125. F. E. H.

There are several works on the Sdnkhya system which I know
only by name, never having had an opportunity of examining
them. Such are the Sdnkhya-tattwa-vibhdkara, perhaps by
Vans'idhara; the Sdnkhya-kaumudi, by Eamakrishna Bhatta-
charya ; and the Rdja-vdrtika, which is ascribed to Ranaranga
Malla, sovereign of Dhara, and may have been written under
his auspices. Regarding these works, and as to A'suri, Pancha-
s'ikha, and other persons and matters connected with the Sdn-
khya, I take leave, in order to avoid repetition, to refer the
enquirer to my preface to the Sdnkhya-pravachana-bhdshya. See
No. IV. supra.

Among the treatises enumerated under the head of Sdnkhya,
in the Sanskrit Catalogue of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, are
the A'tmopades/a and the Sarva-dars'ana-sangraha. These com-
positions, which are thus wrongly indicated, will be noticed,
by and bye, in their appropriate places. The above-named Cata-
logue also enters Vijnana Bhikshu's commentary twice ; and it
further mentions, under the title of Sdnkhya-vritti, what proves,
on reference to it, to be a copy of the Sdnkhya- kdrikd without
annotations.

THE YOGA PHILOSOPHY.

I.

YoGA-StJTKA.

Other names of it are Yogdnus' dsana-sutra and Sdnkhya-pra-
vachana. Aphoristic sentences on theocrasy, according to the
scmeheof theistic hylozoism ; in four chapters. They are ascribed
to Patanjali. Leaves 12, s'lokas 90. Ben. Coll.

Sir H. M. Elliot strangely asserts that these aphorisms are
no longer extant. Historians of India, Vol. I., pp. 99, 100.

II.

Patanjala-bhashya.

An exposition of the last. It is attributed to the last Vyasa,
the traditional digester of the Veda into its present form.
Leaves 52, s'lokas 1,250. Ben. Coll.

III.

PATANJALA-StjTEA-BHASHYA-VYAKIIYA.

This is a commentary on No. II. By Vachaspati Mis'ra, pu-
pil of Martandatilaka Swamin. Leaves 65, s'lokas 3,800. Ben.
Coll.

IV.

Patanjala-kahasya.
Scholia on No. III. By S'ridhardnanda Yati. Leaves 61,
sHokas 1,700. Ben. Coll.

10

V.

Patanjala-bhashya-vXktika.

Also called Yoga-vdrtika. A commentary on No. II. Its
author is Vijnana Bhikshu or Vijnana Yati. Leaves 177, s'lo-
kas 6,300. Ben. Coll.

VI.

PATANJALA-StJTKA-V9,ITTI-BHASHYA-CHCHHAYA-VyAKHYA.

A commentary on No. II. By Nagoji Bhatta or Nages'a
Bhatta. Leaves 137, s'lokas 3,700. K. S'.

VIL
Raja-mXbtanda.

Likewise called Bhoja-rdja-vritti. A commentary on No. I.
It is reputed to have been written at the bidding, or under the
patronage, of one of the Ujjayini rulers named Bhoja. Leaves
33, s'lokas 1,400. Ben. Coll.

Dr. J. R. Ballantyne commenced, in 1853, the publication of
No. I., accompanied by extracts from these annotations, with
an English translation of all. Two fasciculi of this undertaking'
have appeared.

VIII.

PATANJALfYABHINANA-BHASHYA.

A commentary on No. I. By Bhavadeva Mis'ra, of Patna.
It seems, from the opening verses of some copies of No. V., that
this writer preceded Vijnana Bhikshu. Leaves 50, s'lokas
1,000. Ben. Coll.

IX.

YoGA-StJIRA-VRITTI.

A commentary on No. I. By Narayana Tirtha or Naraya-
yendra Saraswati, of Allahabad. He is here described as a dis-

11

ciple of Rdraagovinda Tirtha, who was disciple of Govinda
'Krtha. Leaves 15, s'lokas 1,200. F. E. H.

X.

YOGA-SiPTRA-GlJpHARTHA-DYOTIKX.

Called Yoga-siddhdnta-chandrikd also. By Narayana Bhik-
shu, author of No. IX., which may have been abridged from
this work. The copy which has been inspected is imperfect at
the end. V. P.

XI.

YoGANUS'ASANA-StJTRA-VRITTI.

A commentary on No. I. By Bhava Ganes'a Dfkshita, son
of Bhava Vis'wanatha Dikshita, and disciple of Vijnana Bhikshu.
Leaves 38, s'lokas 630. Ben. Coll.

XII.

Y0GA-StJTRARTHA-CHANDaiKj(.

Or Pada-chandrikd. A commentary on No. I. By one
Ananta. Leaves 26, s'lokas 384. Ben. Coll.

XIII.

Yoga- vritti-sangraha.

Selected annotations on No. I. The author is Udayakara
Pathaka or Udayankara Pathaka, more generally known as Nana
Pathaka; a Nagara Brahman, who taught at Benares about
fifty years ago. He still enjoys a great local reputation for his
scholarship, especially as a grammarian. Leaves QQ, s'lokas
1,100. V. P.

12

XIV.

Yoga- mani-pkabha.

A commentary oa No. I., by . A fragment at the be-
ginning is all of it that the compiler has seen. Ben. Coll.

XV.

Nyaya-uatnakara.

Also entitled Nava-yoga-kallola. A treatise explanatory of
No. I. By Kshem^nanda Dikshita, of Ishtikapura. Leaves 53,
s'lokas 612. J. R. B.

XVI.

YOGA-CHINTAMANI.

A work, in four chapters, on theocrasy. By S'ivananda Saras-
wati. Leaves 133, s'lokas 3,300. P. E. H.

XVII.

Yoga- saka-sange ah a.

Otherwise called Jndna-pradipa. A concise exposition of the
Yoga system. By Vijnana Bhikshu. Leaves 28, s'lokas 829.
E. D.

XVIII.

YOGA-TAIIANGA.

A treatise similar, in scope, to No. XVII. By Vis'wes'wara-
datta Mis'ra or Deva Tirtha Swamin, disciple of Vidyaranya
Tirtha. Leaves 12, s'lokas 168. P. E. H.

XIX.

AjAPA-GAYATBf-PURAs'cHARANA-PADDHATI.

A tract discussing matters connected with the Yoga. It is
attributed to S'ankara A'charya. Leaves 3, s'lokas 90. F. E. H.

13

XX.

Videha-muktyXdi-kathana.
It handles sundry points of the Yoga craze. By an anony-
mous author. Leaves 15, s'lokas 200. Ben. Coll.

XXI.

VlVEKA-MARTANDA.

Eight couplets on the Yoga. Their author, Rames'wara Bhatta,
professes to have written them by order of Sultan Ghiyfe-ud-
din, at Mount S'rimandapa. Tughlaq Shah I., as one of the
Sultans named Ghiy^s-ud-dm was surnamed, reigned before the
middle of the fourteenth century. The verses in question are
accompanied by a translation and commentary in Hindi, inter-
spersed with quotations from the Sanskrit, P. E. H.

XXII.

Pavana-vijaya.
A metrical exposition of the Yoga, in nine chapters; attri-
buted to the god S'iva. It may be suspected that this work be-
longs to the Paurdnika class, or else to the Tantrika. Leaves
29, s'lokas 349. I. D. P.

XXIII.

Pavana-vijaya.
Possibly this treatise and the last described form one whole.
Both are in verse, and both are ascribed to S'iva the divinity.
This is in twelve chapters. The copy inspected was transcribed
in the year of Vikramaditya 1764. Leaves 9, s'lokas 159. Ben.
Coll.

14

XXIV.

VaRNA-'PRABODHA.

A treatise on the Yoga, to which are added considerations of
the Veddnta. Its author is one Dattatreya. Leaves 19, s'lokas
256. F. E. H.

XXV.

TaTTWA-BINDU -YOGA.

Defining the various divisions of the Yoga. By Ramachan-
dra Pararaahansa. Leaves 18; s'lokas 440. F. E. H.

XXVI.

S'lVA-SANHITA.

A metrical directory of the duties of the Yogi. I have been
told, though without proof, that it belongs to the Skanda-pu-
rdna. Leaves 46, s'lokas 648. F. E. H.

XXVII.

YAJNAVALKYA-ofTS.

A poem, in commendation of the practice of Yoga. It is at-
tributed to Ydjnavalkya, the muni ; and perhaps it is from some
Purina. Leaves 26, s'lokas 465. Ben. Coll.

XXVIII.

YOGA-BIJA.

A treatise on the observances of Yogis, It is ascribed to the
god I's'wara or S'iva. It may be part of a Parana. Leaves 11,
s'lokas 178. F. E. H. ^

15

XXIX.

Jnanamrita.

On the duties of the Yogi ; a poem. By Gorakshanatha, dis-
ciple of Mmanatha. An item in the detail of spiritual descents
given under No. XXXIII. is here confirmed. Leaves 13, sdokas
800. F. E. H.

XXX.

YOGA-MAHIMAN.

Treating on the importance of the Yoga ; the authorities cited
being the Veda, various Purdnas, &c. Leaves 6, s'lokas 162.
F. E. H.

XXXI.

Saba-gita.
On contemplation according to the Yoga. It is in metre, and
possibly is extracted from a Purana ; as it is ascribed to Vyasa.
Leaves 4, s'lokas 68. Ben. Coll.

XXXIL

SibnHA-SIDDHXNTA-PADDHATI.

A treatise on transmigration according to the Yoga. By
Nityanatha Siddha. Leaves 7, s'lokas 400. F. E. H.

XXXIII.

HATHA-niAnfpIKA.

A treatise on tlie Hafha-yoga, of considerable currency. By
Swatmartima Yogindra, Leaves 34, s'lokas 425. Ben. Coll.

16

The author of the Hatha-pradipikd is erroneously designated,
by Professor Wilson,— As. Res., Vol. XVII., pp. 190, 191,—
A'tmarama, instead of Swatmar^ma. A list of Yoga teachers,
furnished by Swatmarama, is detailed in the same page of the
As. Res. A collation of five MSS. of the Hatha-pradipikd has
enabled me to give this catalogue as follows : —

1. A'dinatha.

2. Matsyendra.

3. S'abara.

4. A'nanda Bhairava.

5. Chaurangin (or Chaurangin).

6. Mina.

7. Goraksha.

8. Virupaksha.

9. Biles'aya.

10. Manthana Bhairava,

11. Siddhabuddha (or S'uddhabuddhi),

12. Kanthadi (or Kanthalin, or Kandalin).

13. Kaurantaka (or Korandaka, or Gaurantaka, or Pauran-

taka) .

14. Surananda.

15. Siddhapada (or S'ripada).

16. Charpatin.

17. Kanerin (or Kaneri, or Karotin).

18. Pujyapada.

19. Nityanatha (or Nityananda, or Nityapada, or Dhwa-

ninatha) .

20. Niranjana.

21. Kapalin.
23. Bindunatha.

23. Kdkachandis'wara.

24. AUama Prabhudeva.

25. Ghodacholin (or Ghoracholin) .

26. Tintini (or Chinchini, or Dhidhini, or Tidhivi).

27. Valukin (or Vasuki, or Bhalukiu).

17

28. NSgabodha (orNagabodhin).

29. Khanda.

30. Kapalika.

Professor "Wilson makes two names of A nanda Bhairava;
•where, observing the analogy of Manthana Bhairava, No. 10, I
make but one. No. 24, on the other hand, the Professor di-
vides. Allama Prabhudeva was a celebrated Jangama sectary.
See the Mackenzie Collection, Vol. II., pp. 14 seqq. The Yoga
seems to have been zealously cultivated in the South. Nos. 29
and 30 are written, by the Professor, as a single appellation. I
have broken it into two, on the authority of several MSS.

XXXIV.

Hatha-sanketa-chandrika'.

Another disquisition on the Hatha-yoga. By Sundara Deva,
son of Vis'wanatha Deva. They were of the gotra of Kas'yapa,
and were Marahattas of Benares. Sundara Deva's spiritual
guide was one Purnananda, if this be a human designation.
Leaves 1.52, s'lohas 3,500. Ben. Coll.

The Hatha-sanketa-chandrikd quotes from other works and
authors, to an unusual extent. A list of some of these is sub-
joined, but without any attempt — which the citations themselves
rarely assist, if the mention of their sources does not — to appro-
priate them to specific subjects. It is, also, quite possible that a
chaptercis here and there named, instead of the treatise to which
it belongs ; and even that a combination of words, taken for the
title of a treatise, is not so. The catalogue is as follows : Hatha-
pradipilcd, (or?) Hatha-dipikd ; Yoga-chandrikd ; Yoga-chintd-
mani; Sandtana-siddhanta ; Yoga-sdra-samuchchai/a ; Sanke-
ta-s'ikshd ; Yoga-sangraha ; Yoga-rahasya ; Viraktdsarvaswa ;
Nddt-s'uddhi ; S' aUti-bodha ; S'akti-jdgara ; Hatha-yoga, by
G-orakshanatha ; Favana-yoga-sangraha ; Tantra-rdja ; 8uta-
sanhitd; Hatha-ratndvali ; S'iva-san/iitd ; Tripurd-samuch-

18

chaya; Kumbhaka-paddfiati ; Sures'vrara iCcharya's Mdnasol-
Idsa ; Swarodaya ; Jivana-mukti-viveka ; Siddhdnta-s'ekhara ;
Yoga-tattwa-prakds'a, (or ?) Yoga-tattwa-prakds'aka ; Yoga-tdrd-
vali; Yoga-s'ikhopanishad ; Ts'wara-gitd ; Nandi-purdna ; A'tma-
purdna ; Brahma-vidyopanishad ; Yoga-dipikd ; Vdyu-san-
hitd ; Yoga-ydjnavalkya ; Kdlikd-purdna ; Jaigishavya-yoga-
s'dsti-a ; Amrita-bindupanishad ; Yoga-sdra ; Yoga-bija ; He-
mddri; Kerala-tantra ; Nakulis'a-yoga-pdrdyana ; I's'ivari-tan-
tra ; Yoga-bhdskara ; Spars' a-yoga-s'dstra ; Siddha-sopdna ;
Rasa-pradipa ; Amanaska ; Sadd-s'iva-gitd ; I's'wara-minandtha-
samvada ; Yoga-hridaya ; Tantra-chuddmani ; and Vidyaranya.

XXXV.

Goraksha-s'ataka.

Likewise entitled Jndna-s'ataka. A treatise on the Rdja-
yoga, in one hundred stanzas. One of the MSS. inspected was
copied in Samvat 1696. Leaves 15, s'lokas 200. Ben. Coll.

XXXVI.

YoGA-S'ASTBA-StJTKA-PATHA.

A set of aphorisms on theocrasy, in eight hooks. They are
reputed to be posterior to the sentences of Patanjali. It is al-
leged that they were noted down by Baudhayana, as they were
orally delivered by S'ukra to Yajnavalkya. Hence they are
ascribed to S'ukra, who here has the epithet of Mahakavi. This
work possibly deserves a closer examination that I can at pre-
sent give it : but it is, I suspect, of comparatively recent origin,
and of little worth in any point of view. Leaves 7Q, s'lokas
1,300. Ben. Coll.

19

Hdya Mukuta cites, in his Pada-chandrikd, the Yoga-s'ataM-
hhydna of Sanitana ; and the S'drngadharapaddhati contains a
long extract from the Yoga-rasdyana.

In a fragment of a treatise on the Hatha-yoga, of which I am
unable to give a specific account, occur the following names of
authors and works : Jalandhara, A'nandakanda ; Yoga-sdra,
Rangardja-stava.

THE NYAYA PHILOSOPHY.

I.

NYAYA-StJTRA.

Aphorisms of the Nydya philosophy, in five books. By Go-
tama or Akshapada or Akshacharana. Leaves 36, s'lokas 288.
Beu. Coll. See No. IX. infra.

II.

Nyaya-bhXshya.

A commentary on No. I. It is attributed to Vatsyayana, the
lishi. Leaves 96, s'lokas 3,400. Ben. Coll.

III.

Nyaya-v^rtika-tatpahya-paris'uddhi.
Also called Nydya-nibandha. This is, probably, an emenda-
tion of Pakshila Swamin's vdrtika or supplement to No. I.
Dinnaga, whom Vachaspati Mis'ra names with censure, was
another ancient expositor of the logical institutes. The writings
of both have, perhaps, perished. Complete copies of the work in
question may be forthcoming ; but I have never seen one. Its
author is Udayana A'charya, who is also called Uddyotakara
A'charya and Udayakara A'charya. He was of the gotra of
Bharadwaja. F. E. H.

IV.

NyAYA-vXRTlKA-TA'TPARYA-TfKA.

A voluminous commentary on No. III. By V^chaspati Mis'-
ra, disciple of Martandatilaka Swamin. Leaves 393, s'lokas
13,500. Ben. Coll.

Vachaspati, in his Tattwa-kaumudi, alludes to this work.

V.

Nyaya-nibandha-tkakas'a.

Often called, from the name of its author, the Vardha-
'mdni. Another commentary on No. III. By Vardhamana
TIpddhyaya, son of one Ganges'a Upadhyaya. Leaves 53, s'lokas
3,500. Ben. Coll.

Vardhamana, in one of his writings, names Vachaspati Mis'-
ra, the author of No. IV. That Vachaspati Mis'ra, the legist,
was a different person, and of posterior date, is proved, com-
pendiously, hy the fact that, in his Dwaita-nirnaya, he cites
Vardhamana UpadhySya's A'hnika.

VI.

VakdhamAnendu.
A commentary on No. V. By Padmanabha Mis'ra, son of
Balabhadra. Leaves 65, s'lokas 3,000. J. R. B.

VII.

NYAYA-PAKIs'lSHq^A.

A commentary on No. I. The copy inspected contains only
the fifth book, the last. By Udayana A'chdrya, the author of
No; III. supra. F. E. H.

This work is said to be of extreme rarity.

22

VIII.

NYAYA-PAllIs'lSHyA-PEAKAS'A.

Annotations on No. VII. The only MS. examined contains
no more than the third chapter of the five. By Vardham^na
Upadhy^yaj son of one Ganges'a Upadhyaya. See No. V. supra.
F. E. H.

The work also id reported to be of exceedingly infrequent
occurrence.

IX.

NYAYA-StJTRA-VEITTI.

A commentary on No. I. By Vis'wanatha Bhattachd,rya, son
of Vidyanivdsa. The Calcutta edition of this work, which em-
braces both the text and its expositiouj was published in 1838 ;
pp. 264j 8vo. Dr. J. E. Ballantyne is publishing, in parts, the
aphorisms of the iVy%fl! system, accompanied by" extracts from
Vis'wandtha's notes, in the original Sanskrit, with an English
translation. The first fasciculus appeared in 1850; and the
last, which concludes the undertaking, is now in the press.

X.

TARKA.-BHisHA.

Or Tarka-paribhdshd. An elementary work on the Nydya.
By Kes'ava Mis'ra. Leaves 35, s'lokas 600. Ben. Coll.

XL
Tarka-bhXsha-puakXs'ika.
A commentary on No. X. The copy which I have examined
is imperfect, containing the substance of 1200 s'lokas, and

23

giving neither the beginning of the work nor its end. Colebrooke
•■ — in his Miscellaneous Essays, Vol. I., p. 263 — probably intends,
by " Balibhadra/' the author of the present work, or Balabhadra
Mis'ra. V. P.

XII.
Tarka-bhashA-piiak.Xs'a.
Or Tarkdnubhdshd. Another set of annotations on No. X.
By Govardhana Mis'ra, son of Balabhadra and Vijayas'ri, and
younger brother of Vis'wanatha and Padmanabha. This work
is not to be confounded with the last. The father and son, it
appears, went over precisely the same ground. Leaves 49, s'lokas
1,300. F. E. H.

XIII.

BHAVAllTHA-nfpiKA.

A third commentary on No. X. Its author is Gaurik^nta
Sarvabhauma Bhattacharya. Leaves 239, s'lokas 4,300. F. E. H.

XIV.

Tarka-bhasha-puakas'ika.

Another commentary on No. X. By Chennu Bhatta, a Tai-
langa. In various MSS. his name is also read Channu, Chinna,
and Chainya. His patron was one Raja Harihara. His father
was Vishnudeva; and he had an elder brother Sarvajna. One
of the several copies inspected was transcribed in the year of
Vikramarka 1616. Leaves 97, s'lokas 2,300. V. S'. J.

XV.

Tarka-bhasha-sara-manjahi.

A fifth commentary on No. X. By M^dhava Deva, who lived
at Benares. He was sou of Lakshniana Deva, whose father was

24

Madhava Deva, of Dharasiira. The MS. which has been ex-
amined was copied in the Samvat year 1737. Leaves 135, s'lolcas
2,750. V. S'. J.

XVI.

Tarka-bhasha-bhXva-prakas'ika.
A sixth commentary on "No. X. Its author is one Gopinatha.
The only copy of this work which I have seen is imperfect at
the conclusion. Ben. Coll.

XVII.

TARKA-BHASHA-niAKis'lKA.

Commentary the seventh on No. X. By Kaundinya Dikshi-
ta, pupil of Murari Bhatta. Of this work I have inspected only
a single MS. ; and that is defective in its latter half. Ben.
Coll.

XVIII.

NYAYA-SIDDHANTA-MANJAllf.

An elementary treatise on the Nydya. By Janakinatha, sur-
named Chudamani Bhattacharya. Leaves 31, s'lokas 1,000.
Ben. Coll.

T. S'. has an excellent copy of the Nydya-siddhdnta-manjari,.
transcribed in the Samvat year 1757, at Benares, by Pandit
Dhundhiraja Bhatta, son of Somes' wara Bhatta, whose family
name was Upadrashta. B. S'. K. has another very correct MS.
of this work, written in the year of Vikramaditya 1 779.

XIX.

Tarka-prakas'a.
Otherwise called Nijaya-siddhdnta-tnanjari-dipikd. A com-
mentary on No. XVIII. By S'rikantha Dikshita, surnamed Nya-

25

yavagisa. The scholiast's name seems to be written S'itikantha
fully as often as S'rikantha. I have seen a copy of this work
which bore the year 1796 oi the Samvat era as the date of its
transcription. Leaves 314, s'lokas 8,000. Ben. Coll.

XX.

BnlvA-DfpiKA.

Another commentary on No. XVIII. By S'rikrishna Nyd-
yavagis'a Bhattacharya, son of Govinda Nyayalankara Bhatta-
charya. Leaves 73, s'lokas 3,600. Ben. Coll.

XXI.

MANJAKf-siRA.

Also entitled Nydya-siddhdnta-manjari-sdra. A third com-
mentary on No. XVIII. By Yadava Vy^sa, son of Nrisinha,
and disciple of one Ramakrishna. The copy here described was
written in the Samvat year 1753. Leaves 83, s'lokas 3,200.
Ben. Coll.

This work names Saudala Upadhyaya and the author of the
Mani.

XXII.

MANJAHf-PBAKAS'A.

Or Nydya-siddhdnta-manjari-prakds'a. Commentary the
fourth on No. XVIII. By Bhdskara, son of Mudgala, of the
Langakshi gotra. Hence the annotator is generally denominat-
ed Laugakshi Bh^skara. This work cites the 8'as'adhariya.
The sole copy examined is defective at the end. Ben, Coll.

26

XXIII.

PadjCrtha-mXla,

Likewise called Paddrtha-praMs'a. An elementary treatise
on the Nydya. By Laug^kshi Bhaskara Mahamahopadhyaya,
son of Mudgala Bhatta, son of Rudra Bhatta or Eudra Kavin-
dra. Leaves 14, s'lokas 275. Ben. Coll.

XXIV.

PadXutha-mala-peakas'a.

A commentary on No. XXIII., by its author, Laugakshi
Bhdskara. Leaves 54, s'lokas 1,500. T. S.

XXV.

Ny^Iya-kaustubha.

A general work on the Nydya philosophy. By Mahadeva
Punatdmakara, son of Mukunda, and disciple of S'rikantha or
S'itikantha. Leaves 423, s'lokas 18,300. B. S'. K.

Mahadeva speaks, in this treatise, of the author of the Mani.

XXVI.

NyXya-sXea-vichara.

A commentary on the Nydya-sdra of Bhasarvajna, which I
have never seen. By Bhatta Raghava, son of Saranga, and pupil
of Mahadeva Sarvapia Vadindra. It was composed in the
S'aka year 1174, or A. D. 1253, entitled Paridhavin. The copy
examined was transcribed at least as early as the Samvat year
1 528, in which, as appears from a memorandum on its last page,
it was sold to one Vishnu, for twenty- five coins of unspecified
denomination. Leaves 100, s'lokas 2,700. Ben. Coll.

This work cites or mentions Udayana, Pras'astapada, Vachas-
pati Mis'ra, Kama Bhatta, and the Bhushana of Bhasarvajna.

27

XXVII.
NishkantikX.

Or Varadardjiya-vydkhyd. A commentary on the Sdra-san-
graha of Varadardja, which annotates the Tarka^kdrikd of the
same author. The names even of those two treatises I know
only from this ; never having seen them. By Mallin^tha Kavi.
Leaves 91, s'lokas 2,500. Ben. Coll.

Mallinatha alleges, in this work, that he has written scholia,
also called Nishkantikd, on Pras'astapada's exposition of the
Vais'eshika-sutra, the Pras'astapdda-bhdshya. In the present
work the following authors and treatises are referred to : Pak-
shila, Prabhakara, the Nydsoddyota, S'dlikd, Bhatta-kdrikd,
Nikasha, A'tmatattwa-viveka, Nydya-kusumdnjali, Udayana's
Tdtparya-paris'uddhi, and the Vdrtika^tdtparya-tikd of Vachas»
pati Mis'ra.

It may be suspected that the Mallinatha who wrote the Nish-
kantikd is not the well-known commentator on the poems of
Kalidasa and others. Varadardja is a name which has been
borne by several authors. To the best known, who has the
surname of Bhatja, we owe the Madhya-kaumudi, Laghu-kau^
mwrfe, "and Sdra-siddhdnta-kaumudi, Another, of the tribe of
Kus'ika, annotated the Kalpa-sutra of Gargya. A third will be
mentioned in the sequel ; and the writer of the Sdra-sangraha
is, perhaps, a fourth-

XXVIII.

SlDDHANTA-SANGRAHA-

An elementary work on the Nydya doctrines. By Yddava
Vyasa, son of Nrisinha, and pupil of Ramakrishna. Leaves 67,
s'lokas 1,700. Ben. Coll.

E 2

28

XXIX.

Bala-bodha.
A commentary on some unnamed work by one S'andilya of
Surasena, apparently an introductory treatise on the Hindu
logical system. By Govinda, the mathematician, son of Lada-
ma ; Sand,dhya Brahmans. He wrote his gloss in the time of
one Raja Mukutes'wara, in the S'aka year 1111^ or A. D. 1189.
The MS. inspected was copied in the year 1655 of the era of
Vikramaditya. Leaves 35, s'lokas 475. Ben. Coll.

XXX.

Takka-chandbika.

An elementary exposition of the Nydya philosophy. By Vis'-
wes'wara A's'rama. The only copy which I have seen of this
work is fragmentary. Ben. Coll.

XXXI.

Nyaya-ratna.
As far as can be judged from a few detached leaves of this
treatise, it appears to be a general Naiyayika disquisition. Its
author is Mani Mis'ra, Ben. Coll.

XXXII.

Tattwa-chintamani.

Or Chintdmani; or simply Mani, as it is very freauently
called in citations. An original work, of great repute, on the
totality of the Nydya doctrines. By Ganges'a Upadhyaya Chin-
tamarii. Leaves 515, s'lokas 10,000. Ben. Coll.

As the grand divisions of this work will be referred to sepa-
rately, it is as well to mention that they are four in number the
PratyaJcsha-hhaii^a, Anumdna-khania, Upamdna-hhanda, and

29

S'abda-Manda, or sections on perception, inference, comparison,
and affirm atio a.

Ganges'a Upadhy^a came after V^chaspati Mis'ra, whom
he often quotes, and generally under the title of Tikdkara.

The second section of this work was published in Calcutta, in
the Samvat year 1905 ; pp. 83, 8vo.

Besides the commentaries on the Tattwa-chintdmani, about
to be described, I have heard of one by Yajnamiirti Kas'inatha.
And see under No. XLI. infra. I have also been told of an
abridgement of the Chintdmani, by one Gopinatha.

XXXIII.

MATHURANXTHf.

No more particular name of this work has been ascertained.
It is a commentary on No. XXXII. By Mathuranatha Tarka-
vagis'a Leaves 130, s'lokas 5,720. Ben. Coll.

XXXIV.

CniNTAMANI-'rfKA.

It has not been discovered that this work has any more spe-
cific designation. It is a commentary on No. XXXII. By
Pragalbha A'charya, son of Narapati and Jahnavi. The Kira-
ndvali and Vardhamana Upadhyaya are cited in it. Leaves
446, s'lokas 5,400. Ben. Coll.

XXXV.

CHINTAMANI-PARfKSHi.

A commentary on No. XXXII. By Padmanabha, son and
pupil of Balabhadra. A fragment. Ben. Coll.

30

XXXVI.

GupHARTHA-TATTWA-DfpiKA.

Otherwise called RaghudevL A commentary on No. XXXII.
By Raghudeva Bhatt^charya. A fragment. Ben. Coll.

XXXVII.
Tattwa-chintamani-prabha.

A commentary on No. XXXII. By Yajnapati Upadhyaya.
A fragment. P. E. H.

Yajnapati is referred to by the authors of No. XL. and No.
XLI. infra.

XXXVIII.

Tattwa-chintamani-prakas'a.

A commentary on No. XXXII. By Ruchidatta Mis'ra. A
fragment. Ben. Coll.

XXXIX.

Tattwa-chintamani-vyakhyX.

If this work has a special title, it has not been observed. It
is a commentary on No. XXXII. Its author is Sarvabhauma
Bhattach^rya. A fragment. Ben. Coll.

It is exceedingly doubtful whether any of the last seven works
goes over the whole of the Tattwa-chmtdmani. Their infrequent
occurrence, even in scattered portions, has a ready reason in the
alleged superior value of the scholia, though partial, next to be
noticed.

31

XL.

DfoHITI.

Often called S'iromani, from its author. A commentary on
the first two sections of No. XXXII. By Raghunatha Siro-
mani Bhattacharya. Leaves 109, s'loias 3,600. Ben. Coll.

Por the date of a person surnamed S'iromagi, see Colebrooke's
Two Treatises on the Hindu Law of Inheritance, Preface, p.
xii.

It is reported that there is a commentary on the Didhiti,
additional to those here catalogued, by one Nilakantha S'astri,
of Benares.

XLI.

GADADHARf.

A commentary on No. XL. By Gadadhara Bhattacharya.
Leaves 882, s'lokas 36,000. Ben. Coll.

In one copy of this work which I have seen, Gadadhara
Bhattacharya has the agnomen of Chakravartin. Gadadhara
refers to a commentary on No. XXXII., by Harirama Bhatta-
charya. I have not seen it.

XLII.

K^s'lKA.

Also called Gddddhari-vivriti and Krishnabhatti. A com-
mentary on No. XLI. By Krishna Bhatta A'rde, son of Ran-
ganatha, and pupil of one Hari. The author was a Marahat^a
Brdhraan, of Benares. He had an elder brother Narayana.
Leaves 1,540, s'lokas 42,000. Ben. Coll.

Krishna Bhatta A'rde also wrote a commentary on the Nir-
naya-sindhu.

33

XLIII.

Nyaya-ratna.
A commentary on the panchavddi subsection of No. XLI. By
Eaghundtha S'astri Parvatikara, late of the Poena College.
This work was lithographed in Bombay, in the S'aka year 1765,
or A. D. 1843 : leaves 316, of the MS, form, and four leaves of
emendations.

XLIV.

PjlAMiNYA-VADA-KKODA.

On No. XLI. By an anonymous writer. Imperfect. T. S'.

The word kroda demands explanation. It is used to indicate
groups of stray notes, as distinguished from, consecutive com-
ments. Collections thus denominated are very abundant in pri-
vate collections ; and they are held in high esteem. They are
frequently by eminent authors ; and their value consists in com-
bining great conciseness with an exclusive attention to questions
of real difficulty. They are almost the only sensible elucidations
which the Hindus possess. I shall make no attempt to impart
an idea of the precise subjects of the several krodas entered below
and after the Jdgadis'i. We have now come to the arcana of
Hindu dialectics. No European seems as yet even to have be-
gun to thread the perplexing labyrinth ; and the very general
nature of this index does not exact that I should endeavour to
convey the information which is foregone in abstaining from
translating titles.

XLV.

pANCHA-LAKSHANf-KRODA.

On No. XLI. By an anonymous author. Leaves 5, s'lokas
80. T. S'.

33

XLVI.

Vyadhikarana-dharm^vachchhinnabhava-kuoda.
On No. XLI. By an anonymous author. Leaves 7, s'lokas
325. T. S'.

XLVII.

SlDDHANTA-LAKSHANA-KttODA.

On No. XLI. Its author is not known. Leaves 5, s'lokas
125. T. S'.

XLVIII.

Pakshata-kroda.

On No. XLI. Of unrecorded authorship. Leaves 1 8, s'lokas
400. T. S'.

XLIX.

Samanya-nirukti-kroda.

On No. XLI. Its author has not been ascertained.
18, s'lokas 400. T. S'.

Leaves

L.

BHAVANANDf.

A commentary on No. XL. By Bhavananda Siddhantava-
gis'a. Leaves 546, s'lokas 13,625. V. P.

LI.

BHAVANANnf-PRAKAS'A.

A commentary on No. L. By Mahadeva Pandit. Leaves
688, s'lokas 36..300. V. P.

r

31.

LII.

Sauvopakakini.

A commentary on No. L. By Mahadeva Punatanaakara.
Leaves 480, s'lokas 17,250. V. P.

It has not been determined whether No. LII. be independent
of No. LI., i. e., whether it be a piece of it, or whether the two
form a part, or the whole, of a single work.

LIIL

DfDHITI-IlAUDlil.

A commentary on No. XL. By Eudra Bhattacharya. The
MS. here described is on the first section only of the Didhiti:
but I have seen a fragment on the second section also. Leaves
96, s'lokas 3,750. V. P.

LIV.

DfDHITI-VyAKHYA.

A commentary on No. XL. By Jayarama. A fragment.
Ben. Coll.

LV.

DfDHITI-VYAKHYA.

A commentary on No. XL. By Yativarya. A fragment.
Ben, Coll.

LVI.

DlDHITI-VYAKHYA.

A commentary on No. XL. By Nyayavacliaspati, son of Vi-
dyanivasa. A fragment. Ben. Coll.

35

I am unable to say how much of the Didhiti is taken up by
the last three expositions. Nor can the pandits of Benares affirm
whether these works have more specific appellations than those
here given in the rubrics. It may be presumed that they are
all of considerable extent. They are very rarely met with.

LVII.

jAGAOfs'f.

A commentary on the second section of No. XL. By Jaga-
dis'a TarUalankara Bhattacharya. Leaves 47-1!, s'Jokas 18,000.
Ben. Coll.

LVIIL

Manjijsha.
It has a second name, that of Jagadis'a-toshini. A commen-
tary on No. LVII. By Krishna Bhatta A'rde. Imperfect.
F. E. H.

LIX.
Pang H a-laks h ANf- k roda.
Detached notes on No LVII. By Chandranarayana Bhatta-
charya. Leaves 3, s'lokas 40. G. S'.

LX.

PANCHA-LAKSHANf-KRODA.

On No. LVII. By Nilakantha. Leaves 3, s'lokas 40. G. S

LXI.

PANCHA-LAKSHANf-KRODA.

On No. LVII. By S'ankara. Imperfect. G. S'.

F 2

36

LXII.

PANCHA-LAKSHANf-KKODA.

On No. LVII. By . Imperfect. G. S'.

LXIII.

' PtJKVAPAESHA-VYAPTI-KROpA.

On No. LVII. By an anonymous author. Leaves 4, s'lokas
125. T. S'.

LXIV.

Vyadhikakana-dharmavachchhinnabhava-kroda.

On No. LVII. By an anonymous author. Leaves 22, s'lokas
475. T. S'.

LXV.

VYADHlKAUANA-DHAllMAVACHCHHINNABHAVA-KKOpA.

On No. LVII. By Chandranarayana Bhattacharya. Leaf 1,
s'lokas VL G. S'.

LXVI.

Vyadhikarana-dharmavachchhinnabhava-kkopa.
On No. LVII. By . Imperfect. T. S'.

LXVII.

VYADHIKARANA-DHARMi!^VACHCHHINNABHAVA-KROpA.

On No. LVII. By . Imperfect. G. S',

37
LXVIII.

VYADHIKARANA-DHARMi(VACHCHHINNABHAVA-KK()pA.

On No. LVII. By . Imperfect. G. S'.

LXIX.

Siodhanta-lakshanZ-kiioda.
On No. LVII. By Krishna Bhatta Arde. Leaves 8, s'lokas
200. G. S'.

LXX.

SiddhXnta-lakshana-kroda.

On No. LVII.^ By an anonymous author. Leaves 5, s'lokas
525. T. S'.

LXXI.

DiDHITI-MATHUllf.

A commentary on the second section of No. XL. By Mathu-
ranatha Tarkav^gis'a Bhattacharya. The copy inspected is frag-
mentary. Ben. Coll.

LXXII.

SamAnya-mruktyabhinava-vyakhya.

Scholia on a topic discussed in No. XL. By an anonymous
writer. Leaves 23, s'lokas 900. T. S'.

LXXIII.

MA^I-DfDHITI-GUDHARTHA-PRAKAS'lKA.

This is said to be an epitome of No, XL. By Bhavananda
Siddhantav^s'a. A fragment. Ben. Coll.

38

LXXIV.

Anumana-maytjkha.
A commentary on the second section of No. XXXII. By
Jagadis'a Tarkalankara Bhattacharya, author of No. LVII.
Leaves 170, s'lokas 6,800. K. B.

LXXV.

Vakyartha-dipika.

Another commentary on the second section of No. XXXII.
By Hanumad A'charya, son of Vyasavarya, and pupil of one
Viraraghava. Hanumad was of the gotra of Kas'yapa. He wrote
this work for the use of his own disciple, one Nandarama. The
only MS. of it which I have seen is very imperfect. Ben. Coll.

LXXVI.

Up4MANA-CHINTAMANI-TIK/V.

This work does not appear to have any most specific desig-
nation. It annotates the third section, that on the topic of
comparison, of No. XXXII. Leaves 33, s'lokas 835. T. S'.

LXXVII.

A'loka.

Also called Manydloka and Chintdmani-prakds'a. A com-
mentary on a considerable, but unascertained, portion of No.
XXXII. By Jayadeva Tarkalankara ^'lis'ra Mahamahopadhya-
ya, pupil and nephew of Hari Mis'ra. Jayadeva has the further
surname of Pakshadhara. The tradition runs that he came
by it from the circumstance that, when a young student he
read logic with his preceptor only once a fortnight. Many
identify him, but on inconclusive grounds, with Jayadeva the
author of the Gita-govinda. I know the x^loka only from fra"'-
ments. Ben. Coll.

39

LXXVIII.

Saka-manjaki.

A commentary on No. LXXVII. By Bhavananda Siddhau-
tavagis'a. Leaves 315, s'lokas 11,800. V. P.

LXXIX.

PaKS H AD H AllODDHARA.

Or Manydloka-lcantakoddhdra. A commentary on No.
LXXVII. By Mahamahopadhyaya Thakkura Madhusiidana.
Imperfect. F. E. H.

LXXX.

S'abdaloka-viveka.

A commentary on the S' abda-khanda of No. LXXVII. By
Jayarama Nyayapanchanana. Leaves 571, s'lokas 14,000. V. P.

LXXXI.

S'abdaloka-kahasya.

A commentary on the S'abda-lthanda of No. LXXVII. By
Gopinatha, son of Juanapati. Leaves 399, s'lokas 9,200. Ben.
Coll.

LXXXII.

S'abdajloka-viveka.

A commentary on the S' abda-khanda of No. LXXVII. By
Gunananda Vidyavagis'a, pupil of Madhusudana. Leaves 136,
slokas 5,200. Ben. Coll,

40

LXXXIII.

S'abdaloka-rahasya.

A coratnentary on the S'abda-khnn^a of No. LXXVII. By
Mahamahopadhyaya Kaghupati Bhattdch^rya. Leaves 166,
s'lokas 3,900. Ben. Coll.

LXXXIV.

A'loka- gadad h a hi.

A commentary on the S' abda-khanda of No. LXXVII. By
Gadadhara Bhattacharya. A fragment. Ben. Coll.

LXXXV.

A'loka-mathukanathi.

A commentary on the 8 abda-khanda of No. LXXVII. By
Mathuranatha Tarkavagis'a. A fragment. Ben. Coll.

Thus concludes the catalogue of scholia growing out of No.
XXXII. Doubtless many of these works have been described
amiss, and so entered in the wrong places. But I have been
able to obtain access to only small portions of them, for the
most part ; and I have never seen a pandit who has read more
than two or three out of the whole, the krodas excepted.

LXXXVI.

Nirckti-prakas'a.

Definitions of dialectic technicalities. By Raghudeva Nya-
yalankara Bhattacharya. A fragment. Ben. Coll.

41

LXXXVII.

Mangala-vada.

On the effect of benedictions on the completion of a work.
By Harir^ma Tarkavagis'a. Leaves 7, s'lokas 160. Ben. Coll.

S'as'adhara the logician is cited in this treatise ; and so are
the Didhiti and the Nydya-kaustubha.

LXXXVIII.

» RiMABUDRA-BHATTf.

Notes on Dinakara's treatise concerning invocations. By Ra-
marudra Bhatta. Leaves 10, s'lokas 350. G. S'.

LXXXIX.

I's'WARA-VAUA.

By Raghudeva Bhattacharya. Leaves 7, s'lokas 150. V. P.

XC.

I'sVaEE NITYA-StJKHA-VYAVASTHAPANA.

By an anonymous author. Leaves 5, s'lokas 175. V. P.

XCI.

Vishayata-vadXrtha.

Or Vishayatd'Vichdra. By Gadadhara Bhattacharya. Leaves
16, s'lokas 500. V, P.

The pandits say that Gadadhara composed no less than sixty-
four special treatises, similar to the one here noticed. These
are additional to his larger works.

G

42
XCII.

ViSHAYATA-VADA.

By Harirama Bhattacharya. Leaves 14, s'lokas 290. Ben,

Coll.

XCIII.

Gaurava-laghava-vichara.

An essay on the operose and the facile, in argumentation.
By an anonymous author. Leaves 58, s'lokas 9O0. V. S'. A'.

XCIV.

Uddes'ya-vidheya-bodha-sthalita-vichara.
By Jayarama Nyayapanchanana Bhattacharya. Leaves 9,
s'lokas 73. T. S'.

XCV.

Vls'lSHTA-VAls'lSHTYA-BODHA-VICHARA.

By Harirama Tarkavagis'a Bhattacharya. Leaves 14, s'lokas
400. Ben. Coll.

It is said that Raghudeva Bhattacharya composed a similar
work, bearing this identical title.

XCVI.

Vls'tSHTA-VAIs'lSHTYA-BODHA-KAHASYA.

By Mathuranatha Tarkavagis'a. Leaves 9, s'lokas 180. Ben.
Coll.

S'iromani Bhattacharya is quoted in this disquisition.

It is said that the titles of all Mathuranatha's smaller trea-
tises end with the word rahasya. But he has by no means
monopolized this termination.

48
XCVII.

Vls'lSHTA-VAIs'lSHTYA-VADA.

The author's name does not appear in the only copy, an im-
perfect one, to which I have had access. Ben. Coll.

XCVIII.

Karanata-vada.

Or Kdranatd-vichdra. By Bhavananda Bhattacharya. Leaves
11, s'lokas 150. T. S'.

XCIX.

An YATHA-SIDD H I-VICHiBA.

By an anonymous author. Leaves 23, s'lokas 250. Ben. Coll.
This work cites Chakravartia.

C.

Samagri-vada.
Or Sdmagri-vichara, according to some MSS. By Raghu-
deva Bhattacharya. Leaves 12, s'lokas 455. Ben. Coll.

CI.

SAMAGRf-VICHARA.

By an anonymous writer. Leaves 4, s'lokas 160. V. P.

CXI.

ANYATHi-KHYATI-TATTWA.

By Jayarama Nyayapanchanana Bhattacharya. The copy
examined was written in the Samvat year 1879, or S'aka 1744.
Leaves 23, s'lokas 350. T. S'.
G 3

• 44

cm.

Pkatiyogi-jnana-karanata-vada.
By an anonymous author. Leaves 6, s'lokas 265. V. P.

CIV.

PllATIYOGI-JNANASYA HETUTWA-KHANDANA.

By Raghudeva Bhattacharya. Leaves 10, s'lokas 200. Ben.
Coll.

CV.

Pakaja-vichara.

By an anonymous author. Leaves 18, s'lokas 450. Ben.
Coll.

CVL

S'as'adhakiya.

A disquisition on the nature of atoms, cause, &c. &c. By
S'as'adhara Acharya, Leaves 43, s'lokas 750. V. P.

CVII.

NYAYA-SIDDHANTA-nfpA-PRABHA.

A commentary on No. CVL, not on the Nydya-siddhdnta-dipa.
The scholiast is S'eshananta. It was written at the instance of
S'^rngadhara, probably the guru of one Raja Padmanabha, of
the Jamadagni family, who was warmly interested in the liter-
ature of the Upanishads, Leaves 135, s'lokas 7,000. Ben. Coll.

This work cites Ganges'a Upadhyaya Chintamani, Mandana
Vadivdgis'wara, and the Nydya-kusumdnjali.

45

CVIII.

TWAN-MANO-YOGASYA JNANATWAVACHCHHINNAM PRATI KARANAT-
WA-KHANDANA.

The writer's name has not been ascertained. Leaves 2, s'lokas
50. Ben. Coll.

CIX.

Samavaya-pramana-vadartha.

Its author's name has not transpired. Leaves 4, s'lokas 93.
Ben. Coll.

ex.

A'kas'a-vadartha.

By Mathuranatha Tarkavagis'a Bhattacharya. Leaves Z, s'lo-
kas 65. V. P.

CXI.

Pratiyogyanadhikarane nas'asyotpatti-nirasa.
The author's name may be mentioned at its beginning, which
is wanting, a single leaf, in the sole copy of this work which I
have inspected. Leaves 32, s'lokas 570. V. P.

CXII.

NiBVIKALPAKA-VICHARA.

Of unknown authorship. Leaves 2, s'lokas 23. V. P.

46

CXIII.

Sankarya-vada.
Or Jdti-sdnkarya-vdda, as it is called in one copy which I
have seen. Its author's name is not known. Leaves 2, s'lokas
91. V. P.

CXIV.

Sannikarsha-vadaktha.

By Mathuranatha Tarkavagis'a Bhattacharya. Leaves 30,
s'lokas 800. V. P.

cxv.

Sannikarsha-vichara.
By an anonymous writer. Leaves 31, s'lokas 600. V. P.

CXVL

VlsaAYA-LAUKIKA-PRATYAKSHA-KARYA-KARANA-BHAVA-RAHASYA.

The name of its author has not been discovered. Leaves 17,
s'lokas 375. V. P.

CXVII.

IjDBHtJTA-RlfiPASYA KARANATWA-VICHARA.

Of anonymous authorship. Leaves 2, s'lokas 84. Ben. Coll.

CXVIII.

CHITBA-RtJPA-VADARTHA.

By Nyayavachaspati, son of Vidyanivasa. Leaves 23, s'lokas
600. Ben. Coll.

47

CXIX.

CaiTRA-RtJPA-viDARTHA.

In the onlyj an imperfect, copy of this treatise which has
been examined, its author's name is not mentioned. V. P.

cxx.

PaiG-ABHivA-VlCHARA.

By an anonymous author. Leaves 3, s'lokas 68. V. P.

cxxi.

Ratri-pada-vichara.
Its writer is not known. Leaves 2, s'lokas 90. Ben. Coll.

CXXII.

Jnana-lakshana-vadaiitha.
Of unknown authorship. Leaves 5j s'lokas 110. V. P.

CXXIII.

Sans'aya-Vadautha.
By Mathuranatha Tarkavagis'a Bhattachd,rya. Leaves 8, s'lo-
kas 200. V. P.

CXXIV.

A'tmatwa-jati-vichara.
By Mahadeva Punataraakara, son of Mukunda Pandit.
Leaves 20, s'lokas 450. V. P.

48

cxxv.

SWAPllAKAS'A-EAHASYA.

By Mathurg,natha Tarkavagis'a Bhattach^rya. Leaves 15,
t'lo/cas 460. Ben. Coll.

CXXVI.

Swaprakas'a-rahasya.

I have not learned its author's name. Leaves 14, s'lokas 440.
Ben, Coll.

CXXVII.

A'tma-tattwa-pbabodha.
By Raghava Panehaaana Bhattacharya. In the copy exa-
mined the commencement is wanting. Leaves 77, s'lokas 1,800.
V. P.

CXXVIII.

Sanskara-siddhi-dipika.
By one Chitradhara. Leaves 9, s'lokas 200. V. P.

CXXIX.

Sm?,iti-sanskara-vada.

Its author's name is undiscovered. Leaves 24, s'lokas 550.
V, S'. J.

cxxx.

Smriti-sanskara-easasya.
By Ramachaiidra Bha^ta. Leaves 35, s'lokas 500. V. P.

4.9

CXXXI.

Smriti-sanskara-vichara.

An essay by an unknown writer. Leaves 10, s'lokas 325.
V. P.

CXXXII.

Mukti-vXda.

By Gadadhara Bhattacharya, Leaves 10, s'lokas 350. Ben.
Coll.

CXXXIII.

NAVYA-MUKTI-VADA-TIPPANf.

A commentary on No. CXXXII. By S'ivarama Vachaspati
Bhattacharya. Leaves 12, s'lokas 600. K. C. B.

CXXXIV.

Vada-parichchheda.

By Mahamahopadhyaya Rudra Bhattacharya, son of Maha-
mahopadhyaya Vidyanivasa. The sole MS. of this disquisition
to which I have had access is a fragment. F. E. H.

CXXXV.

Nyaya-mala.
By Jayarama. A dissertation on Gotama's four aphorisms
defining the four species of evidence. I have seen only one
copy of this worli, and that imperfect, Ben. Coll,
H

50

CXXXVI.
Pramana-pramoda.
By one Hari. Leaves 58, s'lokas 600. T. S'.

CXXXVII.

PeamXnya-vada,

On a topic as discussed in the first section of the Chintdmani.
By one Raghunatha. Leaves 41, s'lohas 1,000. Ben. Coll.

CXXXVIII.

PBXlVlXNYA-VADA-TfKX.

Annotations on a point as treated in the first section of the
Chintdmani. By Gradadhara Bhattacharya. The only copy seen
is defective. Ben. Coll.

Gadadhara names, in these scholia, Mis'ra, Bhatta, Guru, and
the author of the Didhiti.

Coll.

CXXXIX.

Anumiti-parjCmars'a-vichIra.
By Hariraraa Tarkavagis'a. Leaves 25, s'lokas 1,000. Ben.

CXL.

S'ankara-kroda.

Detached elucidations of No. CXXXIX. By one S'ankara.
Leaves 3, s'lokas 40. Ben. Coll.

51

CXLI.

Ancmiti-paramars'a-vichXra.
In one copy of this work, transcribed in tlie Samvat year
1733, which I have seen, it is called Anumiti-pardmars a-vdda.
By Raghudeva Nyayalankara Bhattacharya. Leaves 9, s'lokas
320, Ben. Coll.

CXLII.

Navyanumiti-parXmars'a-vichXra,

Its author's name does not appear. Leaves 34, s'lokas 1,000.
Ben. Coll.

CXLIII.

ANUMITI-PARiMARSA-KXRYA-KARANA-BHXvA-VICHARA.

By Mahadeva Punatamakara. Leaves 60, s'lokas 1,625. Ben.
CoU.

CXLIV.

Sans'ayanumiti-rahasta.

By Mathuranatha TarkavSgis'a Bhat^acharya. Leaves 29,
s'lokas 480. Ben. Coll.

CXLV.

Jnana-dwaya-karanata-vichXra.
By an anonymous author. Leaves 9, s'lokwi 160. V. P.

H 2

53

CXLVI.

ANUMITI-MiNASA-VADA.

Oi* Anumdna-prdmdnya-vyavasthdpana. By an unascertained
writer. Leaves 16, s'lohas 350. F. B. H.

CXLVII.

DHAK.MITXvACaCHHEDAKA-'PRATYiLSATTI-NIKtJPANA.

By Raghudeva Bhattacharya. Leaves 22, s'lokas 800. Ben.
Coll.

CXLVIII.

NAVYA-DHARMlTAVACHCHHEDAKA-viDARTHA.

By Gadadhara Bhattacharya. Leaves 24, s'lokas 420. V. P.

CXLIX.

DHAEMITlvACHCHHEDAKATX-PRATYASATTI-VICHiiEA.

By Harirama. The copy inspected was transcribed in the
S'aka year 1640. Leaves 23, s'lokas 775. T. S'.

CL.

Lingopahita-laingika-bhana-vichIra.
The only copy of this disquisition which I have seen is im-
perfect at the beginning. Its author's name may occur there :
it is not found at the end. Leaves 41, s'lokas 800. V. P.

53

CLI,

LiNGOPAHITA-LAINGIKA-BHANA-NIRASA-RAHASTA.

By Mathurdn^tha Tarkavagis'a Bhattacharya. Leaves 8, s'lo-
kas 230. V. P.

CLII.

NavIna-mata-vichara.

An essay on the modern view entertained touching the con-
nexion between an inference and its premises. By Harirama
Tarkavagis'a Bhattacharya. Leaves 38, s'lokas 650. B. S'. K.

CLIII.

Navya-mata-vadartha.

A disquisition resembling, in character, the last described.
By an anonymous author. Leaves 8, s'lokas 160. V. P.

CLIV.

Pakshata-vichara.
By Mahadeva Punatdmakara, son of Mukanda. Leaves 51,
s'lokas 1,600. V. S'. J.

CLV.

Pakshata-vichXra.
The author's name has not been discovered. Leaves 30, s'lo-
kas 800. Ben. Coll.

CLVI.

Sans'aya-paicshata-rahasya.
By Mathuranatha Tarkavagis'a Bhattacharya. Leaves 11,
s'lokas 180. Ben. Coll.

54

CLVII.

AsiDDHI-NIKtJPANA-VYAKHYA.

Discussing a point or points of the topic of fallacies as han-
dled, particularly, in the Chintdmani and in the Didhiti. By
Kas'inatha, who names one Yajnamiirti, a Tailanga, among his
ancestors. Leaves 23, s'lokas 1,116. Ben. Coll.

CLVIII.

Tarka-pkatibandhakatI-eahasya.

By Mathuraaatha Tarkavagis'a Bhattachdrya. Leaves 11,
s'lokas 225. V. P.

CLIX.

Badha-rahasya.

Or Bddha-buddhi-vdddrtha, or Bddha-buddhi-pratibandha-
katd-vichdra. By Harir^ma Tarkavagis'a Bhattacharya. Leaves
27, s'lokas 530. Ben. Coll.

I have seen, at Saugor, a copy of this work whose date of
transcription is the year 1711 of the era of Vikramaditya.

CLX.

UPi(DHI-YIVRITI.

On the topic indicated by the rubric, as discussed by Gada-
dhara Bhattacharya. Of anonymous authorship. The MS. exa-
mined was copied in the Samvat year 1803. Leaves 10, s'lokas
40. Ben. Coll.

55

CLXI.

S'abda-s'akti-fuakas'ika.

By Mahamahopadhyaya Jagadis'a Tarkalankara. This work
was published at Calcutta, in the S'aka year 1769 : pp. 173, 8vo.

CLXII.
S'abanityat^-rahasya.
By Matburanatha Tarkavagis'a Bhattacharya. Of the copy
inspected the beginning is wanting. Leaves 8, s'lokas 180. V. P.

CLXIII.
S'abda-bodha-vichara.
By an anonymous author. Leaves 9, s'lokas 108. Ben. Coll.

CLXIV.

S'abda-bodha-prakaea.
Its writer's name is not known. Leaves 3, s'lokas 65. T. S'.

CLXV.
Vyctpatti-vada.

By Gadadhara Bhattacharya, who, in the copy of this work
which has been examined, is said to have been a pupil of Hari-
rama Tarkalankara. Leaves 213, s'lokas 4,800. Ben. Coll.

This work, and also a Vyutpatti-vdda of Chudamani Bhatta-
charya, are named in Goviuda S'aatri's commentary on the
Atharvana-rahasya, where it annotates the forty-seventh cou-
plet of the text.

56

CLXVI.

S'akti-vada.

Or S'akti-vichdra, in two of the several copies which I have
inspected of this essay. Its author is Gadadhara Bhatt^charya,
whom I find called, in a single MS., Nyayasiddhantavagis'a.
Leaves 42, s'lokas 1,000. Ben. Coll.

CLXVII.

S'akti-vXda-vivabana.
Otherwise called S'akti-vdddrtha-dipikd. A commentary on
No. CLXVI. By Krishna Bhatta, son of Narayana Bhatta, son
of Kanganatha Bhatta. Leaves 40, s'lokas 1,250. T. S'._^

CLXVIII.

S'AKTI-VADA-TfKA.

Another commentary on No. CLXVI. By a pupil of Jaya-
rama Tarkalankara Bhattacharya. Perhaps the author's name
appears in the sequel of the work, of vchich I have seen but a
single copy, and that a fragment of its beginning. Ben. Coll.

CLXIX.

Tatparya-vichAiia.

The work of an anonymous author. Leaves 5, s'lokas 53.
Ben, Coll.

CLXX.

Pada-vXkya-katnakara.

By Gokulanatha Mahamahopadhyaya. Leaves 157, s'lokas
3,800. T. S'.

57

CLXXI.

Pada-vakya-ratnakara.

By Gopmdtha. The copy inspected is imperfect at the begin-
ning, and also at the end. Ben. Coll.

This treatise refers to the author of the Mani.

CLXXII.

PADA-VAKYA-RATNiKARA.

The only copy of this dissertation which has been inspected
is a mere fragment, and does not exhibit the name of its author.
Ben. Coll.

CLXXIII.

YoGYATi-VADA.

Its author's name does not appear to be known. Leaves 11,
s'lokasWl. V. P.

CLXXIV.

ViBHAKTI-TATTWA.

The name of its writer has not been discovered. Leaves 59,
s'lokas 1,500. Ben, Coll.

CLXXV.

Stjb-artha-sangraha.
Of anonymous authorship. Leaves 17, s'lokas 300. Ben.
Coll.

58

CLXXVI.

SUB-AETHA-TATTWALOKA.

By Vis'wanatha Bhattacharya, son of Vidyanivasa. The copy
inspected was transcribed in the year 1791 of the era of Vikra-
maditya. Leaves 33, s'lokas 800. Ben. Coll.

This essay cites the Mani.

CLXXVII.

S'ABDARTHA-SARA-MANJABf.

By Bhavananda Siddhantavagis'a. The only MS. of this
work that I have seen is imperfect. Ben. Coll.

CLXXVIIL

Kauaka-vyuha.
By Rudra Bhattacharya. Leaves 20, s'lokas 400. V. P.

CLXXIX.

KARAKA-VYAKHYi^.

By Jayarama Bhattacharya. Leaves 20, s'lokas ST'S. V. P.

CLXXX.

A'khyata-vada.

Called, in some copies, A'khydta-viveka. By S'iromani Bhat-
tacharya. Leaves 4, s'lokas 150. J. R. B.

CLXXXI.

A'KHYiTA-VADA-TfKA.

A commentary on No. CLXXX. By Mahamahopadhydya
Mathuranatha Bhattacharya. Leaves 67, s'lokas 1,235. T. S'.

59

CLXXXII.

A'KHY^TA-VADA-TfKA.

Or A'khydta-vdda-tippani, in some copies ; or, more specifi-
cally, A'khydta-vdda-vydkhyd-sudhd. A second commentary on
No. CLXXX. By Jayarama Nyayapanchdnana Bhattaclidrya.
Leaves 58, s'lokas 1,100. Ben. Coll.

Jayarama speaks, in the course of these scholia, of his own
S'dbddloka-rahasya. He also cites one Mandana, and the S'abdd-
loka of Mis'ra.

CLXXXIII.

A'KHYATA-viDA-TIPPANI.

A third commentary on No. CLXXX. By Krishna Bhatta.
Leaves 32, s'lokas 1,025. Ben. Coll.

These annotations quote from the Chintdmani.

CLXXXIV.

A'KHYATA-VADA-TtPPANf.

A fourth commentary on No. CLXXX. By Raghudeva Nya-
yalankara Bhattacharya. Leaves 45, s'lokas 1,000. Ben. Coll.

CLXXXV.

Lad-artha-vada.
By Bhavananda Siddhantavagis'a. Leaves 5, /Ma* 150. V.P.

CLXXXVI.

La-kara-vada.

The author's name does not appear in the only MS., an im-
perfect one, of this work, that has been inspected. T. S'.
I 3

60

CLXXXVII.

LA-artha-vXda.
By an anonymous author. Leaves 11, s'lokas 350. V. P-

CLXXXVIII.

Vidhi-swartJpa-vadIrtha.

Or, according to some MSS., Vidhi-nirupana. By Gadadha-
ra Bhatt^charya. Leaves 17, s'lokas 450. V. P.

CLXXXIX.

Vidhi-vIda.

By Mathuran^tha Tarkav^gis'a Bha^tachdrya. Leaves 19,
s'lokas 500. Ben. Coll.

cxc.

ViDHI-VADA.

The only copy of this dissertation which I have seen is frag-
mentary, and does not give its author's name. B. S'. K.

CXCI.

BHiVA-PRATYAYA-VADiRTHA.

By Mathurand,tha Tarkav%is'a Bhattacharya. The sole MS.
which I have seen of it wants the conclusion. V. P.

CXCII.

VfpSA-VICHABA.

Of unknown authorship. Leaves 7, s'lokas 170. V. P.

61

CXCIII.

Samasa-vada.

By JayarS,ma NySyapaiichd,nana Bhattachdrya. Leaves 18,
s'lokas 140. V. P.

CXCIV.

Lakshana-vada-bahasya.

By Mahamahopadhyaya Mathuranatha Tarkavagis'a Bhat^d-
charya. Leaves 23, s'lokas 460. T. S'.

CXCV.

NAN-VADA-TIPPANf.

A commentary on the Nan-vdda or Nan-artha-vdda of S'iro-
mani Bhattacharya, which, I am told, is a part of the Didhiti.
By Mahamahopadhyaya Gadadhara Bhattdchdrya. Leaves 23,
s'lokas 1,100. Ben. Coll.

CXCVI.

Nan-artha-vivbiti.

A second commentary on S'iromani Bhattacharya's Naii.
artha-vdda. By Jayarama Nyayapanch^nana Bhattacharya.
Leaves 31, s'lokas 900. Ben. Coll.

CXCVII.

NAN-VADA-TiPPANf.

A third commentary on the Nan-artha-vdda of S'iromani
Bhattacharya. By Eaghudeva Bhattdcharya, pupil of Tarka-
vagis'a. Leaves 17, s'lokas 500. V. P.

62

CXCVIII.

NAN^-VADA-TIPPANf.

A fourth commentary on the Nan-artha-vdda of S'iromani
Bhattacharya. By one Krishnadasa. Leaves 8, s'lokas 75,
V. P.

CXCIX.

NAN-VADA-TIPPANf.

Commentary the fifth on S'iromani Bhattacharya's Nan-
artha-vdda. The fragmentary condition of the only copy of this
work which I have been able to inspect may account for my not
having ascertained its author's name. V, P.

CC.

Nan-vada-viveka.

By Jagannatha Pandit. Leaves 40, s'lokas 1,000. V. P.

CCI.

Vakya - bh eda-vada.

By Ananta Deva, son of A'pa Deva. Leaves 8, s'lokas 90.
V. P.

ecu.

Vega-nXs'ya-nasaka-bhava-rahasya.

The writer's name has not been discovered. Leaves 7, s'lokas
115. V. P.

63

It will have been observed that, from No. LXXXVII. to the
end of this chapter, no systematic attempt has been made to de-
fine the contents of the disquisitions catalogued, provided their
titles are significant. In the work from which the present index
has been condensed and reconstructed, a different plan was
pursued, and a full description was everywhere detailed. Such,
however, is the dissimilarity between the logical and grammatical
terminologies of the Sanskrit and those to which we are accus-
tomed, that barely to translate the titles in questioi( would be
superfluous to the initiated, and unintelligible to all else. Many
of the disquisitions here alluded to are, undoubtedly, chapters
of larger treatises entered higher up. But it has not been
practicable to refer them — except in one or two cases, and then
in passing — to the works from which they are derived ; and they
are, moreover, very generally treated, by learned Hindus, as
independent compositions. This will be seen, as regards several
among them, in the fact that they are taken as texts for distinct
bodies of annotations.

in the Chandrikd of Tris'aranatata Bhima, a commentary
on Dandin's Kdvyddars'a, there is an extract from some logical
treatise by Bhatta Balabhadra. I suspect that this author is
much more ancient than either of the Balabhadras mentioned
at p. 7 and under article No. XII. supra.

THE VAIS'ESHIKA PHILOSOPHY.

I.

VAIS'ESHIKA-StJTRA.

Aphorisms of the Hindu physical philosophy. They are attri-
buted to Kanada, the muni, of the line of Kas'yapa. Leaves 9,
s'lokas 150. Ben. Coll.

II.

Padarthoddes'a.

Or simply Pras'astapdda-bhashya, as it is more commonly
denominated; or Dravya-bhdshya. A commentary on No. I.
By Pras'astap£da A'charya^ as he is titularly called ; concerning
■whose proper name, antiquity, and history, nothing very definite
has yet been ascertained. Leaves 33, s'lokas 850. F. E. H.

In the Shad-dars' anavritti of Charitra Sinha Gani, which
expounds the Shad-dars' ana-samuchchay a of Haribhadra Siiri, a
Jaina compendiun*i one Pras'astakara is cited on the subject of
the Vais'eshika theory; From this it should seem that the title
of the commentary under description may perhaps be Pras'asta
also.

IIL

Padartha-tattwa-nirnaya.
A commentary on No. II. By an anonymous author. The
date of the copy inspected is Samvat 1581. Leaves 49, s'lokas
1,100. Ben. Coll.

65

IV.

DRAVYA.BH/sHYA-ffKX.

A commentary on No. II. By an anonymous author. Leaves
48, s'lokas 960. F. E. H.

The -writer of this work cites Jagadls'a, and the Kirandvali,
next to be described.

V.

KlKANAVALl.

A commentary on No. II. By Udayana iicharya. It is said
that but two books of this work were completed by its author.
The copy examined is imperfect. Ben. Coll.

VI.

KlKANAVALl-PllAKASA.

A commentary on No. V. By Vardhamana Upadhyaya or
Vardhamana Mahamahopadhyaya, son of one Ganges'a or
Ganges' wara. I have seen only an imperfect MS. of it. Ben.
Coll.

VII.

Kikanavali-prakas'a-vtakhyjC

A commentary on No. VI. Its author's name is not disco-
verable in the §maU fragment which is all of it that I have had
access to. Nor is it certain that it goes over the whole of the
Kirais.dvali-prakds' a. Ben. Coll.

66

VIII.

DRAVYA-PRAKis'lKA.

A commentary on the first book of No. VI. By Megha
Bhagiratha Thakkura, son of Chandrapati and Dhira. The
author had two younger brothers, Mahes'a or Mahadeva, and
Damodara. His instructor was oue Jayadeva Pandit. The copy
inspected records the Samvat year 1643 as its date of transcrip-
tion. Leaves 264, s'lokas 5,300. Ben. Coll.

IX.

G UNA-PRAKAS'A-Vl VKITI.

Or Guna-s'iromani, as it is more frequently called. A com-
mentary on the second book of No. VI. By Raghunatha S'iro-
mani Bliattacharya. Leaves 90, s'lokas 3,000. Ben. Coll.

X.

GuNA-s'lROMANI-TfKA.

A commentary on No. IX. By Ramakrishna Bhattacharya
Chakravartin, son of S'iromani Bhattacharya. Leaves 138 s'lo-
kas 2,600. Ben. Coll.

XI.

Guna-pkakas'a-viveiti-bhXva-prakas'ika.
Or Guna-prakas'a-vivriti-parikshd, or simply Guna-s'iromani-
tippana. A commentary on No. IX. By Rudra Bhattacharya
Nyayavachaspati, son of Vidyanivasa. Leaves 100, s'lokas 8,700.
Ben. Coll.

67

XII.

GrUNA-DfoHlTI-TIPPANf.

A cominentary on No. IX. By Jayarama Bliattacharya. A
fragment. Ben. Coll.

XIII.

Guna-prakXs'a-didhiti-mathuri.
A commentary on No. IX. By Mathuranatha Tarkavagis'a
Bhattacharya, son of S'rirama Tarkalankara Bliattacharya. A
fragment. Ben. Coll.

XIV.

GuNA-RAHASYA.

A commentary on the second book of No. V. By Ramabha-
dra Sarvabhauma Bhattacharya, son of Tarkikachiidamani Bhat-
tacharya. Imperfect. T. S'.

XV.

GUNA-KAHASYA- PRAKAs'a.

A commentary on No. XIV. By Madhava Deva, son of
Lakshmana Deva, son of Mddhava Deva. The author lived at
Benares; and his paternal grandfather, at Dhar^siira, on the
banks of the Godavari. Leaves 55, s'lokas 3,500. B. S'. K.

•XVI.

Rasa-saka.

Or Kirandvali-tippanaka merely. A commentary on the se-
cond book of No. V. By Mahadeva Vadindra, pupil of one
S'ankara. A fragment. Ben. Coll.
K 2

68

XVII.

GuNA-KIUANAVALf-TIPPANf.

A commentary on the second book of No. V. Prom the small
fragment of it which 1 have seen I have not learned its author's
name. Ben. Coll.

XVIII.

VAIs'ESHIKA-stJTROPASKARA.

A commentary on No. I. By S'ankara Mis'ra. Leaves 108,
s'lokas 3,000. Ben. Coll.

XIX.

Kanada-sutra-vyakhyana.

No more specific name of this work has been ascertained. It
is a commentary on No. I. By Eaghudeva Nyayalankara Bhat-
t^charya. A fragment. F. E. H.

XX.

Takka-sangraha.

An elementary work on the Vais'eshika philosophy. By An-
nam Bhatta. It was printed for the Benares College, with an
English translation and elucidations, in 1848. The second edi-
tion, greatly improved, appeared in 1852. The text, accom-
panied by a Hindi version, was published, for the Benares Col-
lege, in 1851. See the next article.

In the preface to the edition of 1852, I have, perhaps hastily,
identified the author of the Tarka-'sangraha with an individual
who composed annotations on Kaiyata's commentary on the
Mahdbhdshya. Annam Bhatta is a name common between se-
veral writers. One person so called, whose father was Tirumala,
wrote a commentary on the Veddnta-sutra. He will be men-

69

tioned in the sequel. Further, an Annam Bhatta, disciple of
one Sumangalaj is author of the Kdtydyana-pratis dkhya-vyd-
hhyd, of which I formerly possessed an imperfect copy.

For information as to the relative value of most of the expo-
sitions of the Tarka-sangraha, the reader is referred to the pre-
face to the edition of 1852, spoken of above.

In addition to the commentaries on the Tarka-sangraha,
about to be described, I have often heard mention made of two
others, but which I have never seen : the Phakhikd and the
Jyotsnd.

XXI.

TARKA-DfpiKA.

A commentary on No. XX., by the author of the same, An-
nam Bhatta. It was lithographed, with the text, at Benares, in
1850; pp. 53, running transversely. The volume contains the
substance of 500 s'lokas, viz., 150 of the text and 350 of the
commentary.

This work is familiarly called the Bdla-gddddhari. It cites
S'ankara Mis'ra and the author of the Kandali.

Besides the following commentary on the Tarka-dipikd, I
have been told of others, by Mukunda Bhatta Gadegila, Patta-
bhirama S'astrf, and Hanumad A'charya. The notes of the
latter go by the name of Hanumadiya. See Nos. XXIII. and
XXVI. infra.

XXII.
Dipika-pkakas'a.
Or Nilakanthi, as it is more commonly styled, from the name
of its author. A commentary on TSTo. XXI. By Nilakantha
S astri, a Tailanga. Leaves 30, s'lokas 500. P. K.

The Dipikd-prakds'a has also been annotated, it is said, by
Rdmabhadra Bhatta.

70

XXIII.

Tarka-sangraha-chandrika.

A commentary on No. XX. By Mukunda Bhatta Gadegila,
son of Ananta Bhatta; Marahattas. The author's preceptor
was Manohara Vires'wara. My own copy reads Vis'wes'wara.
Leaves 46, s'lokas 1 ,200. Ben. Coll.

XXIV.
Pada-keitya.

A commentary on No, XX. By Chandraja Sinha. Leaves
13, s'lokas 1,000. K. B.

XXV.

NYArAKTHA-LAGHU-BODHINf.

A commentary on No. XX. By Govardhanaranga Acharya,
of Vrindavana ; a living writer. Leaves 60, s'lokas 650.
F. E. H.

XXVI.

NiRUliTI.

A commentary on No. XX. By Pattabhirama S'astri, a
Tailanga. Leaves 73, s'Mas 600, V. R. S'.

XXVII.

Siddhanta-chandrodaya.

A commentary on No. XX. By Krishna Dhurjati Dikshita,
son of Venkates'a Dikshita and S'eshi ; and pupil of Kas'iuatha
Bhatta, surnamed Chitrama, of Punyanagara. Krishpa was a

71

Dravida Marahatta ; he was of the gotra oi Kus'ika; and he
resided at Koyampuri {?). The Siddhdnta-chandrodaya was
written in the year 4875 of the Kali-yuga, or A. D. 1774, for
the use of Rajasinha, son of Raja Gajasinha, of Vikramapat-
tana or Ujjayini. These particulars are, for the most part,
given in only a single copy out of several which I have examin-
ed of the work under notice. Leaves 33, s'lokas 575. B. S'.

XXVIII.

Takka-sangeahopanyasa.

A commentary on No. XX. By Meru S'astri, a contemporary
author. Leaves 27, s'lokas 500. F. E. H.

XXIX.

Nyaya-bodhini.

A commentary on No. XX. By Govardhana Mis'ra, a Gauda.
Leaves 26, s'lokas 400. F. E. H.

XXX.

Tarka-sangraha-tattwa-prakas'a.
A commentary on No. XX. Its author's name has not been
ascertained from the only fragment of it to which I have had
access. F. E. H.

XXXI.

Nyaya-lilavati.

An elementary treatise on the Vais'eshika philosophy. By
Vallabha Nydyacharya. The copy inspected was transcribed in
the Samvat year 1664. Leaves 80, s'lokas 2,700. Ben. ColL

73

XXXII.

NYAYA-LfL^VATf-PKAKAS'A.

A commentary on No. XXXI. By Vardhamana Upadhyaya.

Leaves 192, s'lokas 4,300. Ben. Coll.

XXXIII.

NYAYA-LILXvATI-BHAVA-PRAKis'A.

A commentary on No. XXXII. By Bhagiratha. The MS.
examined was copied in the year of Vikramaditya 1664. Leaves
179, s'lokas 5,700. Ben. Coll.

XXXIV.

NYiYA-LfLiVATI-PRAKXs'A-DfDHITI.

Another commentary on No. XXXII. By Raghunatha S'iro-
mani Bhattacharya. Leaves 40, s'lokas 1,500. Ben. Coll.

XXXV.

NYAYA-LfLAVATI-PllAKAs'A-DIDHITI-VIVEKA.

A commentary on No. XXXIV. By Vidyavagis'a Bhatta-
charya. Leaves 96, s'lokas 3,000. Ben. Coll.

XXXVI.

Nyaya-lil^vati-kanthabharana.
A commentary on No. XXXI. By S'ankara, son of Bhava-
natha. Leaves 169, s'lokas 4,600. Ben. Coll.

73

XXXVII.

NyiYA-LfLXvATf-VIBHtJTI.

A commentary on No. XXXI. I know this work only by a
copy truncated at both ends ; and I have not discovered the
name of its author. Ben. Coll.

XXXVIII.

Bhasha-pakichchheda.

An elementary treatise on the Vais'eshika philosophy, in the
form of memorial verses. By Vis'wanatha Panchanana Bhatta-
chSrya Tarkalankara. It has twice been printed, together with
No. XXXIX., in Calcutta: in 1827, pp. 16 and 103, 8vo;
and in the Bibliotheca Indica, Nos. 32 and 35, with an English
translation of the verses, by Dr. Roer. The beginning of the text
and its scholia, with an English version, was published, for the
use of the Benares College, in 1851 : pp. 37, 8vo. The Bhdshd-
parichchheda, in the Devanagari and Bangui! characters, with
an original Bangali commentary, — the Paddrtha-kaumudi, by
Kas'inatha Tarkapanchanana,— was published in Calcutta, in
1831; pp. 145, Svo.

XXXIX.

SlDDHANTA-MUKTAVAlf.

Or Nydya-siddhdnta-muUdvali, or simply Muktdvali. A com-
mentary on No. XXXVIII., by the author of the same, Vis'wa-
natha Panchanana Bhattacharya Tarkalankdra. See the last
article.

74
XL.

EAUDllf.

A commentary on No. XXXIX. By Rudra Bhattacharya.
Leaves 60, s'lokas 3,500. Ben. Coll.

XLI.

SlDDflXNTA-MUKTXVALf-PRAKAS'A.

Otherwise denominated Nydya-muktdvali-prakds'a, Muktd-
vali-prakds'a, Muktdvali-dipikd, and Muktdvali-kirana. It is
also called Dinakari, from the name of one of its authors. A
commentary on No. XXXIX. By Balakrishna and his son
Maliadeva Bhatta Dinakara, of the gotra of Bharadwaja. Mah^-
deva was pupil of one Nilakantha, whose wife was named Sati.
Leaves 177, s'lokas 2,900. D. R. U.

It is said, partly on the authority of oral tradition, that Bdla-
krishna commenced this work, entitling it Muktdvali-kirana,
but was unable to finish it ; and that it was completed by Ma-
hadeva Bhatta Dinakara, his son, who gave it the further name
of Muktdvali-prakds' a, which himself or others have expanded
and exchanged as above.

XLII.

SAPTA-PADARTHf.

Or Sapta-paddrtha-nirupana. An elementary treatise on the
Vais'eshika philosophy. By S'ivaditya Mis'ra. Leaves 7, s'lokas
225. P. E. H.

75

XLIII.

MlTA-BH^SHINf.

A commentary on No. XLII. By Madhava Saraswati or
Madhava Yatindra, who dwelt in Surashtra, on the banks of the
river Krishna. One copy of this workj complete, which has been
inspected, was executed in 1669 of the Samvat era. The date
of transcription of another MS. of it, imperfect, which I have
seen, is the year 1639 of Vikramaditya. Leaves 40, s'lokas
1,400. Ben. Coll.

This work cites the Pras astapdda-bhdshya, No. II. supra.

XLIV.

SAPTA-PADXRTHf-VYAKHYA.

A commentary on No. XLII. By one Hari. A mere frag-
ment is all that has been seen of these annotations. Ben. Coll.

XLV.

Padartha-chandrika-vilXsa,

A commentary on the Paddrtha-chandrikd of S'arngadhara,
an undiscovered volume of scholia on No. XLII. By Krishna
Bhatta, son of Vishnu Bhatta, of the Patavardhana family,
Krishna Bhatta names, as his preceptor, his own paternal uncle,
one Gadadhara, younger brother of Vishnu Bhatta. Leaves 35,
s'lokas 475. Ben. Coll.

The author censures the Mita-bhdshini, No. XLIII. He also
refers to Ganges'a Upd,dbydya, the Kirandvali, and the S'iro-
mani.

L 2

76

XLVI.

TarkXmrita.
An elementary work on the Vais'eshika doctrine. By Jaga-
dis'a Tarkalankara Bhattacharya. Leaves 16, s'lokas 360.

r. E. H.

XLVII.

Tarkamrita-chashaka.

A commentary on No. XLVI. By Gangarama Jadi, son of
one Narayana, and pupil of one Nilakantha. Leaves 199, s'lokas
4,000. Ben. Coll.

XLVIII.

Tarkameita-chashaka-tatparya-tika,

A commentary on No. XLVII., by the author of the same,
Gangarama Jadi. Leaves 280, s'lokas 9,000. V. P.

XLIX.

TARKAMKITA-TABANGINf.

A commentary on No. XLVI. By Mukunda Bhatta GMe-
gila, son of Ananta Bhatta. Leaves 28, s'lokas 750. Ben. Coll.

L.

PadXrtha-viveea.
Or Siddhdnta-tattwa, The elements of the Vais'eshika doc-
trines. In the only copy, an incomplete one, of this work that
I have had access to, the name of its author does not appear ;

77

but he speaks of one Lakshmana as being his preceptor. He
refers to a treatise, by himself, entitled S'abda-prdmdnya-vdda.
Ben. Coll.

LI.

SiddhInta-tattwa-sarvaswa.

A commentary on No. L. By Gopinatha Maunin. He wrote
these annotations by command of Raja Jayasinha of Baberi.
Leaves 31, s'lokas 1,350. Ben. Coll.

Gopinatha, in this work, makes mention of his own scholia
on the Kusumdnjali, under the name of Kusumdnjali-vikds'a.

LII.

TARKA-KiaiKA.

One hundred and fifty-two memorial couplets, setting forth
the principles of the Vais'eshika dogmas. By Jivaraja Dikshita,
son of Vrajaraja Dilishita, J. R. B.

LIII.

TAKKA-MANJARf.

A commentary on No. LII., by the author of the original,
Jivaraja Dikshita. Leaves 34, s'lokas 500. J. R. B.

LIV.

Nyaya-sara.
An exposition of the fundamentals of the Hindu scheme of
physical philosophy. By Madhava Deva, son of Lakshmana
Deva, son of M£dhava Deva. The author resided at Benares.
The MS. inspected was copied in the year 1817 of the Samvat
era. Leaves 117, s'Ma* 4,100. B. S'. K.

78
LV.

PADARTHA-DfpiKA.

An elementary treatise on the Vais'esUka theory. By Konda
Bhatta, son of Rangoji Bhatta. Leaves 33, s'lokas 900. Ben.
Coll.

The author quotes, in this work, from his own Tarka-mtna,
which also is clearly a Vais'eshika disquisition.

At the beginning of the Vaiydkarana-bhushana, Rangoji Bhat-
ta is called brother of Bhattoji Dikshita.

LVI.

NYAYA-TANTRA-BODHINf.

The elements of the Vais'eshika philosophy. By Vis'wana-
tha. Leaves 29, s'lokas 500. Ben. Coll.

LVII.

K ANADA-RAHASYA-S ANGR A H A .

The principles of the Vais'eshika philosophy. By an anony-
mous writer. Leaves 18, s'lokas 450. V. P.

LVIII.

TARKA-KAtlMUnf.

An elementary work of Vais'eshika doctrine. By Laugakshi
Bhaskara. Leaves 12, s'lokas 275. F. E. H.

79

LIX.

Dravya-padXrtha.

The cardinal doctrines of the Vais'eshika system. The author's
name has not been ascertained from the single copy inspected,
which is imperfect at the beginning. Leaves 8, s'lokas 150.
F. E. H.

LX. •

PAD^RTHA-NIRtlPANA.

An introductory dissertation on the Vais'eshika dogmas.
By Nyayavachaspati, son of Vidyanivdsa. Leaves 3, s'lokas 60.
Ben. Coll.

LXI.

S'abdartha-tarkXmrita.

An elementary work on the Vais'eshika system. By Krishna
Maunin. The single MS. which has been examined is imperfect,
Ben. Coll.

LXII.

TARKA-PRADfpA.

A manual of Vais'eshika principles. By Konda Bhatta, son
of Bangoji Bhatta. This work was compiled, at the instance of
Raja Virabhadra, son of Raja Bhadrendra. Virabhadra is eulo-
gized, by the author, for having given an impulse to the revival
of the practice of sacrifice. A fragment. Ben. Coll,

This work cites the Nydya-lildvati and the Adwaita-chinfd-
mani. No, LXII, is not to be confounded with No. LV. supra.-

80'

LXIII.

PaDARTH A- KH ANDA NA.

Also called, in many copies, Paddrtha-tattwa, as also Paddr-
tha-tattwa-vivechana. A criticism of the Vais'eshika categories.
By Raghunatha Bhattacharya S'iromani, who is also called Tar-
kikachiidamani and Chudamani Bhattacharya. Leaves 6, s'lokas
115. Ben. Coll.

LXIV.

•

Padartha-khandana-vyXkhya.

A commentary on No. LXIII. By Raghudeva Nyayalankara
Bhattacharya. Leaves 41, s'lokas 1000. Ben. Coll.

LXV.

Padartha-tattwa-vivechana-prakXs'a.

Or, more commonly, Paddrtha-khmdana-tippana merely. A
commentary on No. LXIII. By Ramabhadra S^rvabhauma
Bhattacharya, son of Chudamani Bhattacharya. Leaves 8, s'lo-
kas 840. Ben. Coll,

LXVI.

PadXhtha-khandana-tika.

A commentary on No. LXIII. In the single imperfect copy
of this work which has turned up, the name of its author does
not appear. Ben. Coll.

LXVII.

Padartha-mani-mala.

The Vais'eshika predicaments examined. By Jayarama Nya-
yapanchanana Bhattacharya. Leaves 77, s'lokas 2,700. Ben.
Coll.

81

Lxviir.

PadArtha-mani-mala-phaka'sa.

A commentary on No. LXVII. By Laugakshi Bhdskara.
A fragment. Ben. Coll.

LXIX.

Ratna-kos'a-vada-rahasya.
strictures on the opinions and arguments propounded in the
Ratna-kos'a, a work rarely met with, and whose author has not
been ascertained. By Gadadhara Bhattacharya. So says one
copy, while another attributes it to Harirama Tarkalankara
Bhattacharya. Leaves 56, s'lokas 1,400. V. P.

LXX.

A'tma-tattwa-viveka.

Or Bauddha-dhikkdra. A defence, from the platform of Vais'-
eshika views, against infidelity generally, and Bauddha doctrines
in especial. By XJdayana A'charya. This work was printed at
Calcutta, in the Samvat year 1906 : pp. 97, 8vo.

An author named Chatuhs'ikha is cited in this treatise. Uday-
ana, a poet, has been alleged, on no other ground than mere
sameness of appellation, to be identical with XJdayana A'charya..
See the Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, for 1 837, p.
280.

LXXI.

A'tma-tattwa-viveka-kalpalata.

A commentary on No. LXX. By S'ankara Mis'ra Mahama-
hopadhyaya, son of Bhavanlitha Mahamahopadhydya, and nephew
of Jivanatha Mah^mahopadhyaya. Jivanatha was preceptor to

M

82

Bhavanatha; and S'ankara was instructed by the latter. Leaves
95, s'lokas 3,600. Ben. Coll.

S'ankara alleges, in this work, that his father composed a
commentary on the Bauddha-dhilcMra, No. LXX. He cites
the Guna-Jcirandvali.

LXXII.

Bauddha-dhikkara-didhiti.
Or A tma-tattwa-viveJca-didhiti. A commentary on No.
LXX. By Raghunatha Bhattacharya Tarkikas'iromani. Leaves
135, s'lokas 1,750. Ben. Coll.

LXXIII.

Batjddha-dhikisara-gadadhaui.

A commentary on No. LXXII. By Gad^dhara Bhattacharya.
A fragment. Ben. Coll.

LXXIV.

BAUDDHA-DHIKKARA-GUNANANDf.

A commentary on No. LXXII. By Gunananda. A frag-
ment. Ben. Coll.

LXXV.

KrSUMiNJALI.

Or Kusumdnjali-Mrikd. Seventy-two memorial couplets ; be-
ing a refutation, chiefly in dependence on the Vais'eshika doc-
trine, of the system of the Bauddhas. By XJdayana A'charya.
This work has been printed. See No. LXXVIII. below.

83
LXXVI.

KuSUMANJALI-PKAKiis'A.

A commentary on No. LXXV. By VardhamSna Upddhy-
aya. The manuscript inspected is 29i years old. Leaves 291,
s'loJcas 4,800. Ben. Coll.

At the end of a copy of the Kusumdnjali-prahds'a which I
have examined at Saugor, its author's name is erroneously given
as Varadaraja, son of Mahamahopadhyaya Ratnadeva Mis'ra.

LXXVII.
KustjmXnjali-prakas'a-makaranda.

A commentary on No. LXXVI. By Ruchidatta. Leaves 86,
s'Mas 2,000. Ben. Coll.

LXXVIII.

KUSUMANJALI-KARIKA-VYAKHYA.

A commentary on No. LXXV. By Harid^sa Bhattacharya.
This work, with that which it annotates, was printed at Calcutta
in the S'aka year 1769; pp. 45, 8vo.

LXXIX.

Saurabha.
A commentary on No. LXXVIII. By one Vaidyanatha.
Leaves 44, s'lokas 1,600. V. R. S'.

LXXX.

KuSUMXNJAH-xfKX.

A commentary on No. LXXV. By one Mis'ra, Leaves 118,
s'lokas 7,000. Ben. Coll.
M a

84

LXXXI.

KUSUMANJALI-KAKIKA-VYAKHYX.

A commentary on No. LXXV. By Eamabhadra Bhattacha-
rya. Leaves 57, s'lokas 3;000, K. B.

LXXXII,

KUSUMANJALI-VYAKHYA.

A commentary on No. LXXV. By Narayana Tivtha Yati.
Leaves 39, s'lokas 1,800. Ben. Coll.

LXXXIII.

GUNANANDI.

A commentary on No. LXXV. By Gunananda. I have seen
only a fragment of it. Ben. Coll.

LXXXIV.

KOSUMANJALI-VYAKHYA.

A commentary on No. LXXV. By Trilochana Deva Nyiiya-
panchanana, pupil of one Rama, of Navadwipa in Bengal. I
have seen only a single MS. of this work ; and that contained
but a small portion of it. Ben. Coll.

Trilochana Deva refers to the writings of Vachaspati Mis'ra,
of S'iromani Bhattacharya, and of Gunananda Vidyavagis'a
Bhattacharya. The last is said to be the same with the author
of No. LXXXIII.

LXXXV.

KUSUM^NJALI-KARIKA-VYAKHYA.

A commentary on No. LXXV. By Rudra Bhattacharya, son
of Vidyanivasa. The end of the copy examined is wanting. Ben.

Coll.

85
LXXXVI.

KUSUMANJALI-VRITTI.

A commentary on No. LXXV. The scholiast's name does
not occur in the fragments of it which have been accessible to
the compiler of this index. V. P.

Such volumes of annotations on the Kusumdnjali as have been
inspected seem to be singularly deficient in specific designations.

LXXXVII.

Bheda-pkakas'a.

A confutation of the adualistic Veddnta theorVj from the
stand-point of the Nydya and Vais'eshika, and to their estab-
lishment. By S'ankara Mis'ra. The sole MS. of this treatise
which has been procurable for examination was transcribed at
Benares, in the year 1519 of Vikramaditya. Leaves 30, s'lohas
825. V. P.

THE VEDANTA PHILOSOPHY.

I.

Brahma-sutra,

Also denominated Veddnta-sutra and S'driraJca-sutra. Aphor-
isms of the Veddnta theory; 555 in number, in four books.
They are attributed to Badarayana or Vedavyasa. Leaves 8,
s'lokas 200. Ben. Coll. See No. II. infra.

Further names of this collection of sentences are ; Sdriraha-
mimdnsd, Uttara-mimdnsd, and Brahma-mimdnsd.

In 1851, Dr. J. R. Ballantyne, of the Benares College, began
to publish these aphorisms, with illustrative extracts from some
unspecified commentary, and an English translation of both.
The realization of this enterprise has not yet advanced beyond
an eighteenth part of the whole.

In addition to the commentaries on No. I., about to be de-
scribed, there is said to be one by Nilakantha, a Jaiigama. See
the Asiatic Researches, Vol. XVII., p. 202 : and Colebrooke's
Miscellaneous Essays, Vol. I., p. 334. For another, by Bhatta
Bhaskara, see the latter reference.

II.

S'AufBAKA-MIMANSA-BHASHyA.

Or Brahma-sutra-bhdshya. A commentary on No. I. By
S'ankara A'chdrya, disciple of Govinda A^'charya, who was dis-
ciple of Gaudapada A'charya. This work exhibits at length the
original aphorisms which it expounds. It was printed at Cal-
cutta, in 1818, 4to. Accompanied by No. XIII., it is repub-

87

lishing ia the Bibliotheca Indica of the Asiatic Society of Ben-
gal. Two fasciculi were issued in 1854 ; and it is said that the
undertaking is about to be resumed.

TIL

BuAMATf.

Otherwise called Bhdmati-nibandha and S'drirala-bhdshya-
vibhdga. A commentary on No. II. By Vachaspati Mis'ra,
pupil of Martandatilaka Sw£min. The author says that he wrote
in the time of a ruler whom he calls Nriga. I have seen a MS.
of a part of this work, bearing, as its date of transcription, the
year 1428 of the era of Vikramaditya. Leaves 394, s'loJcas
10,600. Ben. Coll.

Vachaspati, at the close of these scholia, gives a brief enumera-
tion of his various compositions. This list, as elucidated by the
author of No. IV. infra, embraces one treatise on the Sdnkhya,
the Tattwa-kaumudi ; one on the Yb^a, the Tattwa-s'dradi; one
on the Nydya, the N^dya-vdrtika-tdtparya-tikd ; two on the
Veddnta, the Bhdmati, and the Tattwa-samikshd, a commentary
on the Brahma-siddhi ; and two on the Mimdnsd, the Nydya-
kanikd, a gloss on the Vidhi-viveka, and the Tattwa-bindu, which
has to do with the expositions of Bhatta. They are, in all, seven.

IV.

VedAnta-kalpataku.

Or Vdchaspati-kalpataru: A commentary on No. III. By
Amalananda, surnamed Vy^sas'rama, pupil of Anubhavananda.
It was written in the days of one Raja Krishna, who had a bro-
ther Mah^deva. Leaves 346, s'lokas 8,600. Ben. Coll.

Colebrooke's printer has inadvertently substituted " Anala-
nanda" for Amalananda. Miscell. Essays, Vol. I., p. 333.

88
V.

VEDllSfTA-KALPATARU-PAKIMALA,

A commentary on No. IV. By Appayya Dikshita. Leaves
597, s'lokas 16,000. Ben. Coll.

VI.

■ r , . Pancha-pa'dika'.

, A commentary on a part of No. II., viz., the whole of its first
ttdhydya, and the first quarter of its second. By P^dapadraa
A'charya, disciple of S'ankara A'charya. The copy inspected
was transcribed in the Samvat year 1589. Leaves 94, s'loJcas
2,100. Ben. Coll.

VII.
Pancha-pa'dika'- vivARANA.
A commentary on No. VI. By Prabas'atma Yati or Pra-
kds'dtma Swamin, pupil of Ananyanubhava Swamin. Leaves
257, s'lokas 6,200. Ben. Coll.

VIII.

PANCHA-PADIKX-VIVAEANA-PKAKAs'lKi.

A commentary on No. VII. By Nrisinha A's'rama Muni.
Leaves 212, s'lokas 6,800. Ben. Coll.

IX.

PANCHA-PADIK^-TfKA.

A commentary on No. VI. By Anandapurna Yati. The
only copy of it which I have seen wants the conclusion. Ben.

Coll

89

X.

VEDANTA-TATTWA-DfPANA.

A commentary on some unknown exposition of No. VI. The
sole copy consulted is defective at the end ; and the beginning
of the work does not name its author, though it calls him dis-
ciple of Ananda Chaula and Bodhaprithwidhara. Ben. Coll.

XI.

B BAHMA-VIDYABH AKANA.

A commentary on No. II. By Adwaitananda, pupil of RamS-
nanda Tirtha, and disciple of Bhumananda Saraswati. Leaves
559, s'lokas 24,000. V. R. S'.

This work cites the Dwddas'a-laJcshani. Colebrooke says of
the Brahma-vidydbharana, where correcting Mr. Ward's mis-
take concerning it : " Yet it is expressly aiSrmed, in the rubric
and colophon, to be the work of Adwaitananda, who abridged it
from an ample commentary by Ramananda Tirtha." Miscell.
Essays, Vol. I., p. 333, foot-note. The statement of its being
an epitome is wanting to the copy which has been consulted.

XII.

S'AllfllAKA-BHASHyA-NyArA-NIR^TAYA.

A commentary on No. II. By Ananda Giri, disciple of Anan-
dajnana, disciple of S'uddhananda. Leaves 628, s'lokas 17,500.
Ben. Coll.

XIII.

Bhashya-ratna-pkabha.

A commentary on No. II. By Ramananda Saraswati, disci-
ple of Govindananda Saraswati, disciple of Gopala Saraswati,
disciple of S'ivarama Saraswati. The latter is commemorated

N

90

as having given a great impetus to the worship of S'iva; and
Ramananda relates that he was once suckled by the goddess
K^makshi. This story is also told of S'ankara ^charya. Leaves
543, s'loJcas 12,000- U. S.

Dr. Eoer, on the title-page to his edition of Nos. I., II., and
the present work, erroneously names Govindananda as the au-
thor of the last. Ramananda dedicated it to him.

XIV.

S'ARfEAKA-NYAYA-llAKSHXMANI.

A commentary on No. II. By Apya Dikshita. The only MS.
which has been examined is a fragment. Ben. Coll.

XV.

VlVABANA-TATTWA-ofPANA.

A commentary on the Vdrtika, or supplement to No. II., of
Sures'wara A'chdrya. This work I have never seen. It is said
to be metrical. By Akbandananda Muni, disciple of Akhanda-
nubhuti. The MS. examined is a mere fragment. Ben. Coll.

XVI.

SANKSHBPA-s'AlilltAKA.

A brief paraphrase of No. II., in verse. By Sarvajnatma Muni,
disciple of one Deves'wara. It purports to have been composed
during the reign of one Manukula A'ditya. These words look
as if they ought to be written together, and to be understood as
an epithet. But No. XVII. affirms that they constitute the
name of a certain Raj^. Leaves 115, s'lokas 3,200. P, E. H.

Besides the four following expositions of this work, I am
told that there is one by Mudhusudana Saraswati.

91

XVII.

Tattwa-bodhini.
A commentary on No. XVI. By Nrisinha A's'rama, disciple
of Jagannatlia A's'rama. Leaves 640, s'lokas 17,300. M. S. D,

XVIII.

VlDYAMJlITA-VARSHmf.

Another commentary on No. XVI. By Raghavananda
Saraswati, disciple of Adwayanauda. Leaves 255, s'lokas
7,200. V. P.

XIX.
Anwayahtha-prakas'ika.
A third commentary on No. XVI. By Rama 'Krtlia, pupil
of Krishna Tirtha. Leaves 175, s'lokas 7,000. U. S.

XX.

Subodhin£.

Or Sukha-bodhana-dipikd. Commentary the fourth on
No. XVI. By Purushottama Mis'ra or Purushottama D'ikshita,
disciple of Rama Tirtha Muni. The MS. inspected was trans-
cribed in the year 1640 of the era of Vikramaditya. Leaves 210,
s'lo/cas 5,500. Ben. Coll.

XXI.

S'ARfRAKA-s'isTllA-DARPANA.

Or S'dstra-darpana simply. An abridgement of No. II.
By an anonymous disciple of Auubhav^nanda, Leaves 167j
s'lokas 9,000. Ben. Coll.

N 2

92

XXII.

SwAVBAXCAS'A-PKADfplKA.

An epitome of No. II. Its author's name is unknown.
Leaves 93, s'lokas 1,400. Ben. Coll.

XXIII.

S'llf-BHASHYA.

A commentary on No. I. By Eamanuja A'charya. Leaves
495, s'lokas 9,400. V. E. S'.

Professor Wilson concludes that Eamanuja Ach^rya flourished
during the first half of the twelfth century. His parents are
said to have been S'rikes'ava A'charya and Bhiimi Devi. The
authority just mentioned names, besides his S'ri-bhdshya, his
Gitd-bhdshya, Veddrtha-sangraha, Veddnta-pradlpa, and Veddn-
ta-sdra. See the Asiatic Eesearches, Vol. XVI., pp. 28-34.
■See No. XXXV. and No. XXXVI. infra.

XXIV.

S'ruta-prakas'ika.

It expounds No. XXIII. By one Sudars'ana A'charya, who is
called Nainara also. The copy inspected, which was borrowed
from Madras, is imperfect.

XXV.

VijnXnamrita.

Otherwise entitled Brahma-sutra-riju-vydkhyd. A com-
mentary on No. I. By Vijnana Bhikshu or Vijuaua Yati.
Leaves 350, s'lokas 7,000. F. E. H.

93

XXVI.

Brahma-sutranubhashya.

A commentary on No. I. By Vallabha A'cliarya. The
copy inspected was written in the year 1740 of the Samvat era.
Leaves 381, s'lokas 6,700. Ben. Coll.

For Vallabha A'charya see article No. CCLTI. of the present
chapter.

XXVII.

BRAHMA-StJTRANUBHASHYA-PADA-PRADfPA.

A commentary on No. XXVI. By Ichchharama, disciple
of Gopalaji, who was son of Goswami Vallabhaji, most probably
Vallabha A'charya. Leaves 337, s'lokas 6,000. Ben. Coll.

XXVIII,

VEDiNTA-SXTTRA-MUKTAVAlf.

A commentary on No. I. By Brahmananda Saraswati,
Leaves 137, s'lokas 6,025. Ben. Coll.

This work cites the Nirnaya-darpana, an exposition, now
known only by name, of No. II.

XXIX.

BaAHMAM5,ITA-VABSHINf.

A commentary on No. I. By S'riramananda, pupil of
Mukundagovinda. Leaves 78, s'lokas 5,000. M. S. D.

94

XXX.

SuBODHINf.

Or Sdriraka-sutra-sdrdrtha-chandrikd. A commentary on
No. I. By Gangadhara Mahadakara, sod of SacMs'iva. The
author lived at Benares. Leaves 86, s7o/cas 4,100. Ben. Coll.

The author, in his Prapancha-sdra-viveka, a treatise of law,
calls himself son of Sadas'iva, son of Vires'wara Mahadakara.
Gangadhara there enumerates the following works as of his own
composing : the S'drira-sutra-sdrdrtha-chandrikd, Dhydna-vaU
lari, A'rdmddi-pratishthd-paddhati, Ttrthd-kds'ikd, Taittiriyaka-
sdrdrtha-chandnkd, Tarka-chandrikd, Ndrdyana-tattwa-vdda,
Rdma-stuti, Bhdva-sdra-viveka, and Gangd-stotra.

XXXI.

MiTAKSHAKA.

A commentary on No. I. By Annam Bhatta, son of
Tirumala. Leaves 121, s'lokas 3,790. K. R. S'.

XXXII.

BRAHMA-StJTllA-V^ITTI.

A commentary on No. I. By Bhairava Dikshita Tilaka.
Tilaka is a family name among the Marahattas. It was com-
posed in the year 1824 of the era of Vikramaditya. Leaves
34, s'lokas 2,900. M. S. D.

XXXIII.

Brahma-sutua-bhashya.

A commentary on. No. I. By A'nanda Tirtha, civilly called
Madhu or Madhwa. Leaves 45, s'lokas 2,200. F. E. H.

95

Colebrooke mistakes in calling tlie author of these scholia by
the name of " Ananta Tirtha." Miscall. Essays, Vol. I., p. 33-4.
Burnouf justly animadverts on ColebrookCj for saying that
Madhu is a surname of this author. See his Bhdgavata-purdna,
Vol. I., Preface, p. LXII., foot-note.

For the parentage of Madhu, and other particulars concerning
him, see the Asiatic Researches, Vol. XVI., pp. 101-107.
Professor Wilson there enumerates the following as being the
principal writings of this author : the Gitd-bhdshya, Sutra-
bhdshya, Rig-bhdshya, Das'opanishad-bhdshya, Anuvdkdnunaya-
vivarana, Anu-veddnta-rasa-prakarana, Bhdrata-tdtparya-nir-
naya, Bhdgavata-tdtparya, Gttd-tdtparya, Krishndmrita-ma-
hdrnava, aui Tantra-sdra. Madhu is said to have been born in
the S'aka year 1121, corresponding to A. D. 1199.

XXXIV.
Brahma-sutuanubhashya.
A metrical abstract of No. XXXIII. By its author, A'nanda
Tirtha Bhagavatpada. Leaves 4, s'lokas 35. F. E. H.

XXXV.

VedXnta-saba.
A commentary on No. I. By Ramanuja A'charya. Leaves
4a, s'lokas 1,350. This MS. was borrowed from Madras.
See No. XXIII. supra.

XXXVI.

VEDANTA-ufPA.

A commentary on No. I. By Ramanuja A'charya. The
only copy which I have seen of it is defective. It accompanied
the last work described.

See No. XXIII. supra.

98
XXXVII.

VlDANTA-NAYANA-BHtJsHANA.

A commentary on No. I. By Swayamprakas'^nanda Saraswa-
ti, disciple of Adwaitananda Saraswati. But one copy of it has
been examined ; and that is fragmentary. Ben. Coll.

XXXVIII.

Vyasa-sutra-chanduika.

A commentary, according to the Mddhwa system, on No. I,
The sole MS. of it which has been consulted is imperfect at the
conclusion ; and the name of the author does not occur at its
commencement. M. S. D.

See article No. XXXIII. of the present chapter.

XXXIX.

Samanwaya-sutha-v^itti.

A commentary on the second aphorism of No. I. By A'nan-
dapiirna Muni, otherwise called Vidyasagara, disciple of
Abhayananda. The copy inspected was transcribed in the
Samvat year 1461. Leaves 207, s'lokas 6,900. Ben. Coll.

XL.

Beahma-laksha^'a-vakyaktha.

An abridgement of the Feddnta-sudha-rahasya of S'ivakopa
Muni, pupil of S'athari, which is said to be a Rdmdnvja
commentary on No. I. Leaves 9, s'lokas 800. V. P.

See No. XXIII. of this chapter.

97

XLI.

Laghu-nyaya-stjdha.

A commentary on the S'ata-s'loM, which is described as
being a metrical version, in consonance with the views pro-
pounded by jMadhu, of No. I. By Uttamas'loka Tirtha. The
only MS. which has been inspected is imperfect. Ben. Coll.

See Article No. XXXIII. supra.

XLII.

SwANUBHtJTI-PRAKASA.

A metrical epitome of No. I. By Devendra, disciple of
Girvanendra Saraswati and Amarendra Muni. Thirty sragdha-
rd stanzas. Ben. Coll.

XLIII.

SwANUBHtJTI-PRAKAs'A-vrVRITI.

A commentary on No. XLII. It seems to be by the author
of the same, Devendra Muni, whose unnamed preceptor's father
appears to be called Vis'wes'a. The copy which has been con-
sulted is mutilated and illegible in the extreme. Leaves 73,
s'lokas 2,000. Ben. Coll.

XLIV.

VeDANTA- CHINTAMANI.

A general Veddnta treatise. By S'uddha Bhikshu, disciple
ofVis'wes'wara Pujyapada. Leaves 168, s'lokas GJOO. Ben. Coll.
o

98
XLV.

TANCHADAs'f.

A metrical digest of Veddnta doctrine, of very great repute.
It contains fifteen chapters. By Madhava A'charya, disciple of
S'ankara A'nanda. See the following article.

XLVI.

PADA-nfpiKA.

Or simply Panchadas'i-vydkhyd. A commentary on No.
XLV. By Raraakrishna, disciple of Vidyaranya A'charya,
disciple of Bharati Tirtha. It was printed at Calcutta, with
No. XLV. and a Bangali version of it, in the S'aka year 1771 ;
pp. 780, octavo.

XLVIL

Viveka-sXra.
A general Veddnta disquisition, in sixteen sections. By
Eamendra Yati. Leaves 83, s'lokas 3,750. Ben. Coll.

XLVIII.

VedIntadhikarana-mXla.

The Veddnta theory set forth in metre, with a prose exposi-
tion interspersed ; in four chapters. Of verse it contains 305
couplets. By Vidyaranya A'charya, disciple of Bharati Tirtha.
Leaves 76, s'lohas 3,000. Ben. Coll.

V. P. has a copy of this work that was written in the year
1777 of Vikramaditya.

99
XLIX.

SiDDHlNTA-MUKTivALf.

A metrical Veddnta treatise, ■with a prose interpretation. By
Prak^s'ananda, disciple of Jnanananda, or, according to one
MS., of Anantananda Krishna. One of my copies of this work
was prepared in the Samvat year 1744. Leaves 91, s'lokas
1,425. F. E. H.

The Siddhdnta-muktdvali is cited in Mohanadasa Mis'ra's
scholia on the Hanuman-nataha, the Hanuman-ndtaka-dipikd,

L.

SlDDH^NTA-DfpiKA.

A commentary on No. XLIX, By Nana Dilcshita, a Mara-
hatta, of Benares. His preceptor was Prakds'auanda, whose
work he annotates. Leaves 84, s'lokas 2,900. Ben. Coll.

In his introduction. Nana speaks of one Nrisinha and of one
Raghavendra.

LI.

IJpADEs'A-SAHASRf.

A general Veddnta treatise ; in two parts, prose and verse,
respectively. The former embraces three chapters, in the form
of a dialogue ; the latter, nineteen. By S'ankara A'charya.
Leaves 134, s'lokas »50. M. S. D.

V. P. has a MS. of the first part of this work, bearing the
Samvat year 1565 as the date of its transcription.

LII.

Pada-yojanika.

A commentary on No. LI. By Kama Tfrtha, disciple of
Krishna Tirtha. Leaves 136, s'lokas 4,000. P. E. H.

100

LIII.

ViVEKA-SINDHU.

Or Veddntdrtha-vivechana-mahdbhdshya, An elementary work
on the Feddnta. By Mukunda Muni or Mukundaraja, disciple
of Ramanatha, disciple of Harinatha, This treatise was com-
posed for the use of its author's pupil, Jainapala. Leaves 36,
s'lokas 800. Ben. Coll.

LIV.

VEDiNTA-PAKlBH^SHA.

An introduction to the Veddnta, in eight parts. By Dhar-
maraja Dikshita. It was printed at Calcutta, in the S'aka year
1769 ; 53 pages, octavo.

This work is inadequately described, in the Mackenzie Col-
lection, Vol. I., p. 11, as "an explanation of the terms of the
Veddnta philosophy." Colebrooke's account of it is, as usual,
correct. See his Miscell. Essays, Vol. I., pp. 335 and 336.

LV.

Veda'nta-s'ikhXmani.
A commentary on No. LIV. By Ramakrishna Adhwarin or
Ramakrishna Dikshita, son of Dharmaraja Dikshita. Leaves
69, s'lokas 4,000. M. S. D.

LVI.
Paribhashaetha-dipika.
A commentary on No. LIV., and likewise professing to
supplement No. LV. completely. By Dhanapati Misr'a^ but
ascribed, by him, to his son S'ivadatta Mis'ra. The author was
formerly preceptor of the Fedanta in the Benares College. He
was son of Ramakumara Mis'ia, and disciple of Balagopala

101

Tirtha. He wrote the present work iu the Samvat year 1867.
Leaves 66, s'lokas 1,120. U. S.

LVII.

Vedanta-saua.
A compendium of Feddnta doctrine. By Sad^nanda Yogin-
dra, disciple of Adwayaaanda or Adwaitananda. It was first
printed, with No. LIX., at Calcutta, in 1828. There are
translations of it in several of the languages of Europe.

LVIII.

SuBODHINf.

A commentary on No. LYII. By Nrisinha Saraswati, dis-
ciple of Krishnananda. It was written in the S'aka year 1510,
at the instance of one Govardhana, of Benares. It was printed,
with the work which it expounds, at Calcutta, in the S'aka year
1771 ; 101 pages, octavo.

LIX.

ViDWAN-MANO-llANJtNf.

A commentary on No. LVII. By Rama Tirtha Yati, disci-
ple of Krishna Tirtha Yati. It has twice been printed, at
Calcutta, with the text which it annotates. The edition of
S'aka 1771 contains 100 pages, octavo. See No. LVIII.

LX.

Vkdanta-sIra-sanguaha.

A metrical version of No. LVII. By Bhatta Govardhana
Panaka. Leaves 15, s'lokas 200. V. P.

102

LXI.

VedA'NTA-SAHA- SARA.

Or Jndna-bodhini. An abstract of No. LVII. Its author's
name is unknown. Leaves A, s'lokas 50. F. E. H.

LXII.

SACH-CHID-ANANDANUBHAVA-PKAOfpiKA.

The Veddnta unfolded metrically, with a prose exposition of
the verses, intermingled; in five sections. By Vasudeva Brah-
maprasada, disciple of Hrishikes'a A's'rama. Leaves 43, s'lokas
700. Ben. Coll.

LXIIL

Adwaita-makaranda.

A metrical Veddnta essay, accompanied by a perpetual prose
comment. It contains twenty-eight couplets of verse. By
Lakshmidhara Kavi. The copy which has been examined wants
the beginning. Leaves 18, s'lokas 612. Ben. Coll.

LXIV.

KasabhivyanjikjC.

Or simply Adwaita-makaranda-vydkhyd. A commentary on
No. LXIII. By Swayamprakas'a Yati, disciple of Kaivalya-
nanda Yogindra. In other copies than the one which has been
inspected, which is defective, the author's preceptors are said to
be S'uddhananda and Purushottama. Ben. Coll.

103

LXV.

Vedanta-syamantaka.
An elementary treatise on the Veddnta, in six parts. By
Radhadamodara, Leaves 17, s'lokas 500, Ben. Coll.

LXVI.

Prabodha-sudhXkara.

A metrical Veddnta disquisition, in fifteen chapters. By
S'ankara A'charya. Leaves 20, s'lokas 280. F. E. H.

LXVII.
SwXntjbhav^dars'a.

An introduction to the Veddnta doctrine, in verse. By
Madhava A's'rama or Madhava Bhikshu. Leaves 10, s'loJcas
215. Ben. Coll.

LXVIII.

MOHA-MUDGAEA.

A metrical exposition of the Veddnta philosophy. Its
author's name has not been ascertained. Leaves 7, s'lokas 210.
Ben. Coll.

LXIX.

SvfahXjya-siddhi.

The Veddnta theory expounded metrically, in three chapters.
By an anonymous author. The work contains 183 couplets,
principally sragdhard. Ben. Coll.

104

LXX.

Kaivalya-kalpaduuma.

A commentary on "No. LXIX. By Gaiigadhara Saraswati or
Gangadharendra Yati, disciple of RamachaHdra Saraswati. It
•was composed in the S'aka year 1748. Leaves 290, s'loJcas
9,000. Ben. Coll.

LXXI.

Vedanta-kahasya.

An introductory Veddnta disquisition. By Vedantavagis'a
Bhattacharya. Leaves 7, s'lokas 170. Ben. Coll.

LXXII.

SwATMA-NIKtJPANA.

Or Swdtma-nirupana-prakarana, or Swdtmdnanda-prakarana,
A metrical exposition of the Veddnta philosophy. By S'ankara
A'charya. Leaves 10, 155 couplets. Ben. Coll.

LXXIII.

Swatma-nieiJfana-prakarana-vyakhya.
A commentary on No. LXXII. By Sachchidananda Sara-
swati, disciple of S'ankara A'charya. Leaves h\, s'lokas 700.
Ben. Coll.

LXXIV.

AparokshjCnubhava.

Or Jparokshdnubhuti. The Veddnta doctrine set forth in
verse. By S'ankara A'charya. This work was lithographed in
Bombay, in the S'aka year 1771, together with a Marahatti
metrical translation of it, the Samas'loki, by Vamana. Leaves 19.

105

LXXV.

Paramartha-sara.
Or S'eshdryd. A metrical introduction to the Veddnta, in
the dryd measure. By one S'eshanaga. Leaves 5, s'lokas 89.
Ben. Coll.

LXXVI.

PARAMARTHA-s/RA-rfKA.

A commentary on No. LXXV. By Raghav^nanda Muni.
Leaves 49, s'lokas 1,300. Ben. Coll.

LXXVIL

TaTTWA VA BODHA.

Or S'iva-tattwa-bodha. A Veddnta treatise, in verse. By
Yadava Pandit, a Nagara, sou of Nrisiuha, and disciple of
Ramakrishna Pandit. Leaves 7, s'lokas 70. F. E. H.

LXXVIII.

Atma-bodha,

A metrical summary of Veddnta principles. By S'ankara
Acharya. It contains sixty-seven couplets, as generally met with
in a detached form. Accompanied by No. LXXX., it was printed,
by the compiler of this catalogue, at Mirzapore, in 1852 : 29
pages, octavo. It is also to be seen in Dr. John Haeberliu's Sans-
krit Anthology; pp. 489-495. See No. CVI. infra.

LXXIX.

AjNANA-BODHINf.

Otherwise called Adhydtma-vidyopades'a-vidhi and SanJcshipta-
veddnta-s'dstra-prakriyd. A commentary on No. LXXVIII.
p

106

By S'ankara A'charya. The copy inspected was transcribed in
the year 1721 of the era of Vikramaditya. Leaves 24, s'loias
365. P. E. H.

The Atma-bodha, as given in the only MS. of these scholia
that I have seen, contains seventy-one stanzas ; the four addi-
tional being appended at the end.

LXXX.

A'tma-bgdha-prakauana-vyakhya.

A commentary on No. LXXVIII., with which it has been
printed. Its author's name has not been ascertained.

LXXXI.

Vakya-v?,itti.

An exposition of the Veddnta, in fifty-two couplets. By
S'ankara A'charya. Ben. Coll.

LXXXII.

VXKYA-VRITTI-PRAKis'lKA.

A commentary on No. LXXXI. By Vis'wes'wara Pandita,
pupil of Madhava Pandita. Leaves 26, s'lokas 1,200. Ben.
Coll.

LXXXIII.

Vakya-vritti-vyXk hyX.
A commentary on No. LXXXI. The sole MS. of these
scholia which has fallen in my way does not contain the author's
name at the end ; it wants the beginning ; and its leaves are
not numbered. Ben. Coll.

107

LXXXTV.

Laghu-vakya-vritti.
Feddnta precepts, in eighteen couplets. By S'ankara A'char-
ya. V. P.

LXXXV.

Laghu-vakya-vritti-prak^s'ika.
A commentary on No. LXXXIV. By Ramananda Sara-
swati or Ramananda Yati, disciple of Ramabhadra Saraswati,
disciple of Raghavananda Saraswati. Leaves 100, s'lokas 2,500.
V. P.

LXXXVI.

POSHPANJALI.

A commentary on No. LXXXIV. Its author's name has not
been discovered. Leaves" 10, s'lokas 100. V. P.

LXXXVII.

Hastamaiaka.

The elements of the Veddnta theory, compressed into twelve
couplets. By Hastamalaka A'chSrya. See No. LXXXVIII.

This work was lithographed at Bombay, in the S'aka year
1772, accompanied by a Marahatti commentary, entitled the
Ekandthi, by Ekanatha, disciple of one Janardana : leaves 44.
Also see the next article.

LXXXVIII.

HastXmalaka-bhXshya.
A commentary on No. LXXXVII. By S'ankara A'charya.
It was printed, with the text, and a Bangali translation of the
latter, at the end of the Calcutta edition of the Veddnta-sdra, &c.,
which appeared in the S'aka year 1771 : 34 pages, octavo-.
See Nos. LVIII. and LIX. supra,
p 2

108

LXXXIX.

HASTAMALAKA-TfKA.

Another exposition of No. LXXXVII. I have seen only
one copy of this work, containing little more than its beginning.
Its author's name is not there mentioned. Ben. Coll.

XC.

DAs'i-s'LOKf.

The essence of the Veddnta, in ten stanzas, as is implied in
the title of the treatise. By S'ankara A'charya. The MS.
inspected was transcribed in the Samvat year 1715. P. E. H.

XCI.

SiddhInta-tattwa-bindu.

Or Siddhdnta-bindu simply. A commentary on No. XC.
By Madhusudana Saraswati, disciple of Vis'wes'wara Saraswati.
Leaves 13, s'lokas 725. P. E. H.

Colebrooke calls the author's preceptor by the name of Vis'-
wesVarananda Saraswati. He does not seem to have been
aware that the Siddhdnta-tattwa-bindu is not an independent
treatise, but, on the contrary, expositorial. See Miscell. Essays,
Vol. I., p. 337.

XCII.

BiNDD-SANDIPANA.

Or Siddhdnta-tattwa-bindu-sandipana. A commentary on
No. XCI. By Purushottama Saraswati, disciple of S'ripada,
and pupil of S'ridhara Saraswati and of Madhusudana Saraswati.
S'ridhara was disciple of Hariharananda, who was disciple of
Ramas'ripada. Leaves 76, s'lokas 1,350. M. S. D.

109

XCIII.

Tattwa-tiveka.

A commentary on No. XCI. By Purng,nanda Saraswati,
disciple of Purushottamananda Yati, disciple of Adwaitananda
Tati. Leaves 268, s'lokas 6,675. Beu. Coll.

XCIV.

SiDDHANTA-BINDU-VYAKHYA.

It does not seem to possess any more specific designation.
A commentary on No. XCI. By Narayana Yati, pupil of
Vasudeva Tirtha, and disciple of Ramagovinda Tirtha. Leaves
68, s'lokas 4,800. M. S. D.

XCV.
Nyaya-ratnavali.

A commentary on No. XCI. together with an abridgement of
Madhusiidana Saraswati's Adwaita-siddhi, and annotations on
it by the epitomator. By Brahmananda Saraswatf, disciple of
Paramananda Saraswatf and of Narayana Tirtha. The copy
which has been inspected bears the year 1743 of the era of
Vikramarka for its date of transcription. Leaves 139, s'lokas
5,400. r. E. H.

The Adwaita-siddhi has not fallen in my way.

XCVI.

DAKSHINA-MtJRTI-STOTRA.

The spirit of the Veddnta inculcated in ten stanzas of the
s'ardulavikridita measure, By S'aukara A'ch^rya. M. S. D.

no

XCVII.

Manasollasa.
Otherwise called Dakshind-murti-sfotra-vdrtika. A metrical
paraphrase of No. XCVI. By Sures'wara A'charya or Vis'wa-
rupa A'charya, disciple of S'ankara A'charya. Leaves 63, s'lokas
854. M. S. D.

XCVIII.
Manasollasa-vrittanta-vilasa.
A commentary on No. XCVII. By Rama Tirtha. Leaves
63, s'lokas 1,800. M. S. D.

XCIX.

Siddhanta-chandrikX.

Veddnta precepts, in verse. By Eama Sanyamin, disciple
of Ramabhadra Yati. The only copy which has been examined
is defective. F. E. H.

C.

SlDDH^NTA-CHANDRlKA-TfEA.

It contains no more specific name at the beginning ; and its
end, in the only copy to which I have had access, is wanting.
A commentary on No. XCIX. By Gangddhara Yati. F. E. H.

CI.

Tattwa-paris'uddhi.

A dissertation on forty-six topics of the Veddnta, in the same
number of chapters. Befor6 each chapter the argument is stated
in a single couplet. By Jnanaghana A'charya, disciple of
Bodhaghana A'charya. The only MS. that I have seen, which
is imperfect, was transcribed in the Samvat year 1718, V. S'. J.

Ill

CII.

MUMUKSHU ■

The entire name of this work cannot be made out from the
one defective and illegible copy of it which I have inspected.
It is an elementary Veddnta treatise, in metre. By Damodara
Bhatta, son of Munna Bhatta, and disciple of Jagannatha
A'nanda. Ben. Coll.

cm.

A'tmopades'a.

Or A'tmopades'a-vidhi. A dialogue, between a preceptor and
his disciple, on the Veddnta philosophy. By S'ankara A'charya.
Leaves 7, s'lokas 300. This MS. belongs to the Asiatic
Society of Bengal.

CIV.

JnANA-PRABODHA- MANJARf .

A colloquy between a teacher and his disciple, touching the
doctrines of the Veddnta. By an anonymous author. Leaves
12, s'lokas 150. Ben. Coll.

CV.

Adwaita-jnana-sakvaswa.

A conversation, concerning the Veddnta scheme of opinion,
between an instructor and his pupil. By Mukunda Muni,
disciple of Ramanatha or K£machandra. A fragment. F. E. H.

112

CVI.

Tattwa-bodha.

A catechism of the Veddnta fundamentals. The name of its
author is not known ; but he speaks of one Vdsudevendra as
being his preceptor. This work was printed^ in sequence to the
A'tma-bodha, at Mirzapore, in 1853 : 9 pages, octavo. See
No. LXXVIII. supra.

CVII.

Rah ASYA-TKAYA- sXbA.

An exposition, iu verse, of the doctrines of the Veddnta
according to Ramanuja. By Venkata A'charya. Leaves 7,
s'lokas 200. P. E. H.

Venkata A'charya is reported to have written works entitled
Stotra-bhdshya and S'ata-dushani. Asiatic Researches, Vol.
XVI., p. 34.

This Venkata A'charya, or some other, is said to have been
son of S'riranganatha. See the Mackenzie Collection, Vol. I.,
p. 31.

CVIII.

Adhyatma-chintamani.

A metrical treatise on the Veddnta as expounded by Rama-
nuja. By Saumyajamatri Muni, disciple of S'riniva'sa of the
Vadhiila family. 138 couplets. The copy inspected is inter-
woven with the exposition to be noticed in the next article.
Ben. Coll.

CIX.

ADHYiTMA-CHINTA'tfANI-TfKA.

A commentary on No. CVIII. By Sundarajamatri Muni,
disciple of Saumyajamatri Muni. Leaves 40, s'lokas 1 800
Ben. Coll.

113

ex.

NYAYXMRITA-TARANGINf.

A commentary on the Nydydmrita of Vyasa Tirtha Bindu,
a treatise not known to the compiler, which is an exposition of
the Veddnta theory according to Madhu A'charya. By R^ma
A'charya, son of Vis'wanatha, younger brother of NarSyana
A'charya, and disciple of S'alika A'charya. Leaves 600, s'lokas
12,000. V. P.

CXI.

ARTHA-PANCHAKA-NIRtJPANA.

A statement of the Veddnta faith as set forth by Madhu
A'charya. By Narayana Yatis'wara. Leaves 9, s'lokas 160.
F. E. H.

CXII.

Nyaya-scdha.
A treatise somehow connected with A'nanda Tirtha's exposi-
tion of the Veddnta philosophy. By Jaya Tirtha Yati,
disciple of Padmanabha Tirtha and Akshobhya Tirtha. The
only MS. of this work which has fallen under my observation is
imperfect. Ben. Coll.

CXIII.

PARATATTWA-PRAKis'IKA.

The Veddnta theory expounded according to the views of
Madhu or A'nanda Tirtha. By Vijaymdra Yatindra, disciple
of Surendra. But a mere fragment of this work has as yet
turned up. F. E. H.
Q

114

CXIV.

Madhwa-mukha-mardana.
Also called Madhwa-mulcha-bhanga. A refutfition of Madh-
ii's notions touching the feddnta. By Appl Dikshita, son
of Rangaraja Diksliita. The sole copy.of it which I have seen is
defective. F. E. H.

cxv.

Madhwa-vidhwansana.
A commentary on No. CXIV., by its author, Appi Dikshita.
Leaves 84, s'lokas 2,350. F. E. H.

CXVI,

DAS'A-s'LOKf.

Or Siddhdnta-ratna. A succinct statement of the Veddnta
theory of Madhu somewhat modified. By Nimbarka or
Nimbaditya, otherwise known as Niyamdnanda, son of Jagan-
natha; Tailanga Brdhmans. This work was written for the
nse of the author's disciple S'rinivdsa. It contains ten couplets,
as the title indicates. J. R. B.

For the names of other treatises by Nimbarka see the nest
article..

CXVII.

VEDANTA-RATNA-MANJtJSHA.

A commentary on No. CXVI. By Purushottama A'charya.
Leaves 57, s'lokas 2,500. J. R. B.

In these annotations it is stated that Nimbarka, the author of
the Das'a-s'loki, wrote other treatises entitled Veddnta'pdrijdta
and Veddnta-saurabha.

115

Two of Nimbarka's more prominent followers were Kes'ava
Bhatta and Harivydsa. According to tradition, Nimbarka's
original name was Bhaskara A'chdrya. Report has it that he
wrote a commentary on the Vedas : but I believe he has been
confounded with another Bhaskara A'charya, who is likewise
called, in Devaraja's Nighantu-bhdshya, Bhaskara Mis'ra and
Bhatta Bhaskara Mis'ra. See the Asiatic Researches, Vol. XVI.,
pp. 27, 28, 108 and 109; and article No. CXXXII. infra.

CXVIII.
Laghu-manjijsha.

A commentary on No. CXVI. (?) I am not sure that it is not
an epitome of No. CXVIl. Its author's name is not knowu.
Leaves 31, s'lokas 750. J. R. B.

CXIX.

DiS'A-s'LOKf-BHASHYA.

A commentary on No. CXVI. By Harivyasa Muni. Leaves
22, s'lokas 600. J. R. B.

See article No. CXVII. supra.

cxx.

GAUDAPADf.

Or A'gama-s'dstra-vivarana. A metrical digest, in four
chapters, of the various Veddnta views prevalent in the time of its
author. By S'ankara A'charya. Leaves 17, s'lokas 184. V. P.

CXXI.

RATNA-TBAYA-PAllfKSHX.

A treatise on the Veddnta according to the Puranas, ^&c.
Bv Apya Dikshita. The copy examined was prepared in the
Samvat year 1734. Leaves 31, s'lokas 565. Ben. Coll.
Q 2

116

CXXII.

A'TMA-PURANA.

Also denominated Upanishad-ratna. The substance of the
Upanishads, in verse. Like similar compilations, it is accounted
a Veddnta work. By S'ankara A'nanda, disciple of A'nanddtma
Muni. Leaves 396, s'Mas 12,000. Ben. Coll.

Besides the following commentary on this work, there is one,
I am told, by Kakarama, a living pandit of Benares, of great
local estimation.

CXXIII.

Atma-purXna- nf pi k a.

A metrical commentary on No. CXXII,, by the author of the
work annotated, S'ankara A'nanda. Leaves 170, s'lokas 8,100.
Ben. Coll.

CXXIV.

ANUBHtJTI-PKAKis'A.

A digest, in verse, of five Upanishads, the Aitareya, Taitti-
riya, Chhdndogya, Brihaddranya, and Kena. By Sayana
A'charya. The copy inspected was transcribed in the year 1538
of the era of S'alivahana. Leaves 61, s'lokas 2,961. Ben. Coll.

CXXV.

Vedartha-sangraha.

An abstract of the more important Upanishads. By Rama-
nuja. Leaves 46, s'lokas 1,360. This MS. was borrowed from
Madras. See No. XXIII. supra.

117

CXXVI.

BfiAGAVAD-GfTAf.

A portion of the BMshma-parvan of tlie Mahdbhdrata, con-
sidered as an exposition of the Veddnta belief. It is divided
into eighteen chapters. Vedavyasa is fabled to be its author.
Of the various translations of it into the languages of civilization,
and of its editions, no detail is here necessary.
■ In addition to the expositions of the Bhagavad-gitd, about
to be described, I have heard of others by Vallabha A'charya and
Yamuna A'charya Swamin. The latter is the same who wrote
the well-known A'lamanddra-stotra.

CXXVII.

GfTA-BHASHYA.

A commentary on No. CXXVI. By S'ankara A'charya,
disciple of Govinda. Leaves 196, s'lokas 5,000. Ben. Coll.

CXXVIII.
GitA-bhashya-vivechana.
A commentary on No. CXXVII. By A'nanda Giri, disciple
of S'uddhananda. Leaves 377, s'lohas 8,000. Ben. Coll.

CXXIX.

GfTX-VYAKHYANA.

Or Gitd-tdtparya-suddhi. An abridgement of No. CXXVII.
By Rdmachandra Saraswati. The MS. which has been con-
suited is defective. V. P.

118

cxxx.

Gita-bhXshya.
A commentary on No. CXXVI. By Ramanuja A'cliarya.
Leaves 91, s'lokas 3,700. P. E. H.

CXXXI.

SuBOBHINf.

A commentary on No. CXXVI. By S'ridhara Yati, S'ri-
dhara Swamin, or S'ridhara Swami Yati, disciple of Parama-
nanda. It was printed at Calcutta in the S'aJca year 1754, and
lithographed at Bombay in the S'aha year 1771-

CXXXII.

GfTA-TATTWA-PllAKAs'lKA.

A commentary on No. CXXVI. By Kes'ava Bhatta of
Cashmere, son of S'rimangala, and disciple of S'rinivasa. The
author was of the sect of Nimbarka A'charya. The sole
copy of these scholia to which I have had access is imperfect.
F. E. H.

See, for S'rinivasa, article No. CXVI. supra.

■CXXXIII.

^ BHAGAVAD-GITi-SAllAltTHA-SANGEAHA.

A commentary on No. CXXVI. By Jayarama Tarkavagis'a.
Leaves 789, s'lokas 26,000. P. E. H.

CXXXIV.

Rasika-banjani.

A commentary on No. CXXVI. By Kalyana Bhatta.
Leaves 623, s'lokas 14,000. P. E. H.

119

cxxxv.

Bhagavad- of ta-gtJdharth a-dipikX.

A commentary on No. CXXVI. By Madhusiidana Sara-
swati, disciple of Vis'wesVara Saraswati or Vis'wes'warananda
Saraswati, of Rama, and of Madhava. The copy inspected was
transcribed in the year 1729 of Vikramaditya. Leaves 222,
s'lokas 9,000. F. E. H.

This work is cited by Govinda S'^stri, in his commentary on
the A'tharvai}a-rahasya, while annotating its forty- fifth couplet.

CXXXVI.

Paramaktha-prapX.

A commentary on No. CXXVI. By Siirya Pandit, Siirya
Suri, or Suryadasa, son of Jnanaraja Pandit, son ofNdganatha
Pandit ; of the Jyotsi or Jyotishi family. Surya was an in-
habitant of Parthapura, to the north of the river Godavari.
He claims to have inspected, in the preparation of his annota*^
tions, Ravana's scholia on the Rig-veda ; and he makes a few
extracts from them. He also speaks of his having written,
antecedently to the present work, a commentary on the Ve-
ddnta-s'ata-s'loM or Veddnta-sinha. Leaves 1 80, s'lokas 4,600.
M. S. D.

The Paramdrtha^prapd names or cites the works following :

Rig-veda-bhdshya of Chaturveda Swamin.

Adhydtma-mimdnsd, a metrical Veddnta treatise.

Panchds'lti, a work in verse, on the Veddnta.

Yoga-mdrtanda. On the Yoga, and metrical.

Yoga-tdrdvali. Also on the Yoga : in verse.

A'huldgama-tantra ; in verse.

Bodha-sudhdJeara ; Veddnta; metrical.

BhaMi-s'ata ; on faith and devotion, in verse, by Surya Pandit^
author of the Paramdrtha-prapd.

120

Surya Suri annotated the entire Siddhdnta-s'iromani of
Bhaskara, and also wrote the Ganita-mdlati and Siddhdnta-
sanhitd-sdra'Samuchchaya. His gloss on the Lildvatl is dated
ill S'aka 1460, or A. D. 1538. His father, Jnanaraja, wrote
the Siddhdnta-sundara, a course of astronomy. See Cole-
brooke's Miscellaneous Essays, Vol. II., p. 45 1 ,

CXXXVII.

Pais'acha-bhashva.

A commentary on No. CXXVI. Its author's name is un-
known. Leaves 163, s'loJcas 2,300. F. E. H.

CXXXVIII.

BHAGAWAD-GITX-BHiVA-PRAKisA.

A metrical commentary on No. CXXVI. By Sadananda
Vyasa, a Saraswata Brahman. It was finished in the Snmvat
year 1837. The author, I am told, lived at Benares, where he
died about forty years ago. Leaves 286, s'lokas 5,400. M. S. D.

CXXXIX.

GlTA-VYAKHYA.

A commentary on No. CXXVI. By an anonymous author.
Leaves 88, s'lokas 3,900. F. E. H.

CXL.

GlTXM?,ITA-TAEANGINf.

A commentary on No. CXXVI., collected from various
expositions of it. The sole copy of it, imperfect, which has been
seen does not exhibit the name of the compiler. V. P.

121

CXLI.

GfrA-siiiA.
An epitome of No. CXXVI., iu verse. By Kaivalyananda
Saraswati. Each chapter of the original, it is professed, is here
condensed into four stanzas. Leaves 7, s'lokas 103. V. P.

CXLII.

YOGA-VASISHTHA.

This work is reckoned among Veddnta treatises. It is con-
sidered as an appendage to the Rdmdyana of Valmiki, to whom
it is attributed. It purports to contain thirty-two thousand
couplets. The MS. which has been examined is imperfect.
V. P.

CXLIII.

VASISHTHA-TiTPAEYA-PllAKASA.

Or Yoga-vdsishtha-tdtparya-prakds'a. A commentary on No.
CXLII. By Auandabodhendra Saraswati, disciple of Ganga-
dharendra Saraswati, who was disciple of Raraachandrendra Sa-
raswati. The copy which has been consulted is defective. V. P.

CXLIV.

YOGA-VASISH^HA-SARA.

An abridgement of No. CXLII. By Abhinanda, of Cash-
mere. It embraces the substance of 6000 anushtubh couplets.
The copy examined is accompanied by the commentary next to
be described. Ben. Coll.

122

CXLV.

Sansaba-tarani.

Also called Yoga-vdsishtha-sdra-chandrikd. A commentary

on No. CXLIV. By A'tmasukha, pupil of Harihararya and

disciple of Uttamasukha. Leaves 289, s'lokas 6,200. Ben. Coll.

CXLVI.

Yoga-vAsishtha-sAra.
An epitome of No. CXLII. By an anonymous author. Leaves
12, s'lokas 2^5. Ben. Coll.

CXLVII.

YOGA-VASISHTHA-SARA-VIVRITI.

A commentary on No. CXLVI. By Mahidhara, a resident
of Benares. Leaves 18, s'lokas 695. Ben. Coll.

CXLVIII.

Yoga-vasishtha-sXra-sangraha.

Selections from No. CXLII. By Madhava Acharya. Leaves
238, s'lokas 2,300. Ben. Coll.

CXLIX.

UTTARA-Gfri.

A portion of the BMshma-parvan of the Mahdbhdrata, consi-
dered as an exposition of the Veddnta theory. It is attributed,
of course, to Vedavyasa. It is in three chapters, containing
W'ksiokas. Ben. Coll.

123

CL.

UtT AR A- G f TA- VYXk H Y A,

A commentary on No. CXLIX. By Gaudapiula Acliiirya.
Leaves 21, s'lokas 425. Ben. Coll.

CLI.

S'lVA-Gfi'A.

A portion of the Padma-purdna, considered as a Vedanta
disquisition. Its author is fabled to be Vedavyasa. It is in
sixteen sections. The MS. which has been consulted is accom-
panied by the scholia noticed below. "^ M. S. D.

CLII.

SUBODHINf.

A commentary on No. CLI. By Ayyaji Bhatta, disciple of
Jnanananda. The annotator lived at a Virapura, or " Beerpoor,"
which is said to be that in Gujerat. He wrote this work at the
instance of his preceptor. These notes, with No. CLI., the
text-work, comprehend 4,800 s'lokas, in 68 leaves. M. S. D.

CLIII.

StJTA-SANHITA.

A portion, it is said, of the Skanda-purdna , regarded as an
authority on Vedanta and Yoga matters. Vedavyasa is its
writer, according to Hindu tradition. The copy which has been
examined wants the end. M. S. D.

CLIV.

SUTA-SA N H ITA-TATPAttYA-DI PIKX.

A commentary on No. CLIII. By MMhava A'charya,
disciple of S'ankarananda. The MS. of it that I have inspected
is defective. M. S. D.
K 2

124

CLV.

BllAHMA-cfTA.

A portion of No. CLIII., but very often found separate.
It contains the substance of about lOOO s'lokas. The copy
inspected is accompanied by the annotations next to be noticed.
F. E. H.

CLVI.

Brahma-gita-vyakhya.
A part of No. CLIV., but frequently occurring detached from
it. It annotates No. CLV. The MS. which has been examined
was transcribed in the year 1785 of Vikramarka. Leaves 113,
s'lokas 3,500. F. E. H.

CLVII.

AVADHTJTA-cfTA.

A metrical discussion of the Veddnta ; in eight chapters. It
is attributed to the god Siva, and is, probably, ofPaur^nika
derivation. The copy inspected was prepared in the Samvat
year 1699. Leaves 90, s'lokas 900. P. E. H.

CLVIII.

AvADHUTA-afTA.

Or Swdtma-samvityupades'a. Another rhythmical disquisi-
tion, in eight chapters, on the Veddnta belief, but in the form
of a dialogue ; Datt^treya and Goraksha being the interlocutors.
Leaves 35, s'lokas 500. V. P.

The relation of this work to the last described is not obvious ;
but it may be suspected that, taken together, they form a
whole.

125

CLIX.

I's'wARA-GfTA.

An extract from the Kurma-purdna, regarded as an exposition
of the Teddnta belief. Of course it is ascribed to Vedavyasa.
Leaves 41, s'lokas 640. Ben. Coll.

No commentary on this work is at present accessible to me.

CLX.

AsHTAVAKRA-ofTA.

Or Avadhutdnubhuti, or Jndndnanda-samuchchaya. It is
ascribed to Ashtavakra the muni, and is supposed to be an
appendage to some Parana. As a summary of Feddnta doctrines,
it is held in high esteem. It is iu verse, in twenty-one sections,
containing 203 stanzas. F. E. H.

CLXI.

AsHTAVAKBA-SUKTI-nfpiKi.

Also called, in some copies, Adhydtina-pradipikd. A com-
mentary on No. CLX. By Vis'wes'wara. One of my MSS. of
this work was copied in the Samvat year 1583 ; another, in the
year 1692 of the same era. Leaves 50, s'Ma* 1,200. F. E. H.

Professor Wilson, apparently from misreading the word sukti
in the title of these annotations, erroneously describes them as
constituting " a commentary on the sutras or aphorisms of
Ashtavakra." Mackenzie Collection, Vol. I., p. 11.

cLxtr.

AsHTAVAKRA-SUKTI-nfriKA.

Another coinmentary on No. CLX. The only copy that has
been consulted is defective at the conclusion ; and its author's
name is not mentioned at the commencement. F. E. II.

126

CLXIII.

jNA'NA-PRADfPA.

A metrical colloquy on Feddnta matters, between Hari and
Hara. It is thought to be an extract from some Purdna,
The MS. of it which I have seen was written in the S'aka year
1603. Leaves 9, s'lokas 150. Ben. Coll.

CLXIV.

Brahma-sanhitX.

Verses setting forth the doctrine of the Veddnta. They are
reported to be extracted from some Purdna. The work contains
63 s'lokas. Ben. Coll.

CLXV.

BrahmatSanhitA-vyakhyX.
A commentary on No. CLXIV. By an anonymous author.
Leaves 36, s'lokas 600. Ben. Coll.

CLXVI.

Pras'nottaka-mant-mXlX.

Or Pras'notiara-mdld. A catechism, in verse, on the Veddnta
and ethics; the former being but slightly alluded to. It is
said to be the work of S'uka, the son of Vydsa, and is likely to
Pauraiiika. It contains thirty-two indravajrd stanzas. An
English translation of it, followed by the original, will be found
in the Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Vol. XVI.,
pp. 1238-1235.

]27

CLXVII.

S'UKASH^AKA.

Eiglit s'drdulavikridita stanzas, besides one of introduction,
on the Veddnta faith. They are att^-ibuted to S'uka, the
traditional son of Vcdavyasa. It is probable that they occur
somewhere in the Puraijas. Ben. Coll.

CLXVIII.

SuKASHXAKA-VYAKHyXNA.

A commentary on No. CLXVII. By Gangadharendra
Saraswati, disciple of Ramananda Saraswati. Leaves 7, s'lokas
180. Ben. Coll.

CLXIX.

VlSH?U-SAHASEA-NAMAN.

A metrical extract from the Mahdbhdruta. By Vedantins it
is taken in the light of a catalogue of the attributes of Vishnu
considered as the pantheistic all-pervader. The list is extended
to 129 s'lokas.

CLXX.

Vishts'U-sahasba-nAma-bhasuya.
A commentary on No. CLXIX. By S'ankara A'charya.
Leaves 37, s'lokas 1,100. E. E. H.

CLXXI.

VflDANTA-SANJNA-PIlAKUIYA.

A key to the terminology of the Veddnta. The name of the
author has not been ascertained. Leaves 17, s'lokas 500.
F. E. H.

128

CLXXII.

PuamXna-lakshana.

A disquisition on the proofs, or sources of knowledge, recog-
nised in the Vedanta philosophy. By A'nanda Tirtha Bhaga-
vatpada. The copy inspected is defective. F. E. H.

CLXXIII.

VAJaA-stJcuf.

An essay on the nature of the Vedanta soul of the universe.
By S'ankara A'charya. Leaves 4, s'lokas 80. V. P.

CLXXIV.

BllAHMA-TAllKA-STAVA.

A treatise on the spirit of nature, substituted, by the Ve-
dantins, for God. By Appayya Dikshita. It is in verse. See
the following article. Ben. Coll.

CLXXV.

Beahma-tarka-stava-vivarana.

A commentary on No. CLXXIV., by the author of the same,
Appayya Dikshita. These annotations and their text are so
intermingled, in the only MS. which has been consulted, as not
easily to be computed apart. The two take up the substance of
576 s'lokas, in '67 leaves. Ben. Coll.

CLXXVI.
Vada-katha.
It treats of the spiritual element of the world, as apprehended
by the pantheistic sectary, Vallabha A'charya. By Gopes'wara
son of Kalvdna llaya. Leaves 9, s'lokas 200. Ben. Coll.

129

CLXXVII.

Sat-stjkhInubhava.
Five chapters on the Veddnta succedaneum for a deity, the
nature of illusion, the phenomenal character of the world, the
means of emancipation, and the constitution of individuated
spirit. By Ichchharama Swamin, disciple of Narayana Swamin,
who was disciple of Sankalparama. Leaves 23, s'lokas 400.
V. P.

CLXXVIII.

SwARtJPA-NIRNATA.

On the nature of spirit, agreeably to the Veddnta philosophy.
By Sadananda. Leaves 29, s'lokas 800. F. E. H.

CLXXIX.

A'tma-jnanopadbs'a-prakarana.

A treatise, in four sections, on spiritual essence. By S'an-
kara A'charya. Leaves 4, s'lokas 99. Ben. Coll.

CLXXX.

A'tma-jnAnopadesa-peakabana-tik^.

A commentary on No. CLXXIX. By A'nanda Giri, disciple
of S'uddhananda. Leaves \6,. s'lokas 550. Ben. Coll,

CLXXXI.

Vakya-sudha.
A metrical monograph on the nature of the spiritual. By
S'ankara A'charya. This work, as edited, by Herr F. H. H.
Windischmann, according to its commentary described at No.

130

CLXXXIV., infra, contains 47 couplets. But No. CLXXXIII,
rejects the 22d, the 35th, and the 46th; while No. CLXXXII.
throws out the 22d only. Herr Windischmann, from misappre-
hension of the style of Sanskrit epigraphs, erroneously gives
this treatise the name of one of its commentaries, Bdla-bodhini,
No. CLXXXIV.

CLXXXII.

Vakya-sudha-tyakhta".

A commentary on No. CLXXXI. By Brahmananda Bha-
rati, pupil of Ramananda. Leaves 38, s'lokas 630. Ben. Coll.

CLXXXIII.

Vakya-sudhX-vyakhyX.
A commentary on No. CLXXXI. By an anonymous author,
who calls himself disciple of one Krishna. Leaves 19, s'lokas
420. Ben. Coll.

CLXXXIV.

BALA-BODHINf.

A commentary on No. CLXXXI. By an unknown scholiast.
Leaves 17, s'lokas 200. F. E. H.

CLXXXV.

SwARtJPA-NIRNAYA.

Verses on spirit. By S'ankara A'charya. Leaves %, s'lokas
45. Ben. Coll.

131

CLXXXVI.

SwAKtJPA-NTKNAYA-TfKX.

A commentary on No. CLXXXV. By A'nanda Giri.
Leaves 6, s'lokas 300. Ben. Coll.

CLXXXVII.

SWAatJpANUSANDBANA-STOTRA.

Nine couplets on the nature of spiritual substance. By
S'ankara A'charya. Ben. Coll.

CLXXXVIII.

A'tmInatma-viveka.

A treatise on the distinction between spirit and matter. By
SwayamprakSs'a Yogindra. Leaves 4, s'lokas 70. Ben. Coll.

CLXXXIX.

Vedanta-siddhanta.
A metrical rhapsody on aduality of spirit. By an anonymous
author. It contains twelve couplets. B. S', A'.

CXC.

VEDANTA-SlDDHANTA-nfPIKi.

■A commentary on No. CLXXXIX. By S'ankara A'charya.
Leaves 10, s'lohas 317. B. S'. A'.
B 2

133

CXCI. ,

TATTWA-DfPA.

Oa the nature of Veddntia emancipation from worldly bonds.
By Kaviraja Bhikshu, disciple of one Vaikuntha. Leaves 43,
s'lokas 1,000. V. P.

CXCII.

VedXnta-kajlpalatika.

A disquisition on the nature of pantheistic salvation. By
Madhusudana Saraswati. Leaves 39, s'lokas 1,000. Ben. Coll.

CXCIII.
Hansa-mauna.
A. poem on liberation from mundane trammels, according to
the Veddnta. By Satyajnanananda Tirtha. Leaves 3, s't
22. Ben. Coll.

CXCIV.

TATTWA-s'lKSHOPANYisA.

A work similar in subject to the last three that have been
described. The MS. inspected is imperfect, and does not give;
its author's name. P. E. H.

CXCV.

A'TMA-LINGA-PtJji-PADDHATI,

Its topic is, the mental adoration of the Vedantin. The name
of its author is unknown. Leaves 3, s'lokas 48. V, P.

183

CXCVI.

Chid-^nanda-stava-rXja.
Or Chid-dnanda-dds'a-s'loki. On the spiritual joy of the
accomplished follower of the Veddnta. By S'ankara A'chdrya,
Leaves 2, ten couplets. V. P.

CXCVII.

JfVAN-MUKTI-VIVEKA.

Or Jivan-mukti-prakarana simply. On salvation during
terrestrial existence. By Vidyaranya or Madhava A'ch^rya.
Leaves 123, s'lokas 2,600. Ben. Coll.

CXCVIII.

VichXra-malX.

A metrical treatise, in eight chapters, on the condition of the
emancipated. It is not known by whom it was translated into
Sanskrit. Leaves 18, s'lokas 250. Ben. Coll.

This work, in the original, is Hindi. Its author is An^tha
Puri ; and its name is the same as in the classical version of it.
The Hindi is in dohas and sorafhds, and was composed in the
year 1726 of Vikramaditya. I possess a copy of it.

CXCIX.

BrahmIvasa.

Or Avimu&ta-nirukti. On the salvation, at Benares, of
Vedantins, I have seen only a fragment of it ; and that does;
not contain its author's name. Ben. Coll.

134

CC.

BHAGAVAN-NiMA-KATJMUDf.

On the merit of repeating the name of the deity, together
with considerations on the nature of Vaidantika emancipation,
&c. &c. The work is in three sections. By Xiakshmidhara
A'charya, son of Vitthala A'chdrya, son of Nrisinha A'charya.
The author was disciple of Anantananda Raghunatha Yati and
of S'rikrishna Saraswati. Leaves 57, s7o/^as 1,100. Ben. Coll.

Besides the Lakshmidharas already mentioned in this index,
there is one who wrote the Galita-pradipa, which has been
annotated by his younger brother, Naganatha. They were of
the line of Bharadwaja, and their parents were Nimbadeva and
BakambikS. Nimbadeva was son of Kamaladeva and Dhya-
namba. Kamaladeva was a worshipper of Pippalan^tha ; and he
lived at Chandrapura. A copy of Naganatha's commentary,
the Paddmndya-siddhi, which formerly belonged to me, was
transcribed in the year 1661 of Vikramaditya.

CCI.

B H AGATAN-NXmA-KA UMrnf-PKAKASA.

A commentary on No. CC. By Ananta Deva, son of A 'pa
Deva. Leaves 91, s'lokas 1,250. Ben. Coll.

ecu.

BHAGAVAN-NiMA-MAHXTMYA-GEANTHA-SANGRAHA.

On the merit of repeating the name of the deity. This Work
is a compilation. By Raghund,thendra Yati. Leaves 59, fi7o/tas
735. Ben. Coll.

135

CCIII.*

PrRtJSHOTTAMA-viDARTHA.

It discusses the import of the words purushottama. Its
author's name has not been discovered. Leaves 4, s'lokas 110.
Ben. Coll.

CCIV.

A'kXs'opanyasa.
The object of this treatise is to prove that the word dkds'a,
and its synonymes, as vyoma, &c., signify, in the Upanishads,
brahma exclusively. By Chitsabhes'ananda Tirtha, disciple of
Sachchidananda Tirtha. The only copy which has been inspected
is defective. Leaves 14, s'lokas 325. Ben. Coll.

ccv.

Shat-pad£.

Seven couplets in praise of Vishnu as the deity of the
Vedantins. By S'ankara A'charya. Ben. Coll.

CCVI.

VED^NTA-SIDDHANTA-nfFIKA.

A commentary on No. CCV. By Vaikunthas'ishya A'charya.
Leaves 19, slokas 300. Ben. Coll.

CCVII.

Haei-sxuti.

Called, more usually, the Harim-ide-stotra. A hymn to
Vishnu, considered as the Vaid^ntika deity, with extraneous
matters interspersed. Seventy-one couplets. F. E. H.

136

CCVIII.

Ha El-TATTWA-MUKTAVALf.

A commentary on No. CCVII. By Swayamprak&'a Yati,
disciple of Kaivalyananda. Leaves 36, s'lokas 1,200. F. E. H.

CCIX.
Hari-stotea.

Verses lauding Vishnu as the supreme being of the Vedantins.
By an anonymous author, who calls himself disciple of S'ankara
A'charya. Leaves 2, s'lokas 10. V. P.

CCX.

PtJRNANANDA-PRABANDHA.

A metrical disquisition in advocacy of the position that
Krishna is Brahma. By Narayana, son of Limba Bhatta, son
of Kanha Bhatta ; Brahmans of the Medapatha division of the
Vatsa gotra. This work was written in pursuance of the
commands of Raja Haridasa of Benares, son of Gopdladfea, son
of Karmachandra ; Ahitthana Kayasthas. Haridasa is stated
to have been indebted for his rank to one Raja Kas'i. The
Purndnanda-prabandha was composed in the Samvat year 1665,
corresponding to 1530 of the S'aka era. The copy inspected
seems to be an autograph. Leaves 9, 133 couplets. V. P. '

CCXL

RamXtmaikya-prakAs'ika.

An essay, in verse, designed to set forth the identity of Rama
with the pantheistic anima mundi of the Veddnta. By Satya-
jnanananda Tirtha Yati, disciple of Ramakrishnananda Tirtha.
Leaves 2, s'lokas 64. F. E. H.

137

CCXII.

VachIrambhana.
An essay purposing to establish the divinity of all spirit and
matter. By Nrisinha ^^s'rama, disciple of Jagann^tha As'rama.
Leaves 16, s'Mas 800. M. S. D.

CCXIIl.

Abhaya-bana-sXra.

A disquisition to prove that Valmiki's Rdmdyana sets forth
the Veddnta doctrine. By Venkatanatha, surnamed Kavitar-
kikasinha. Leaves 26, s'lokas 1,200. F. E. H.

CCXIV.

Nandikes'waka-kAs'ika.

The first of Panini's grammatical aphorisms treated as inti-
mating the dogmas of the Feddnta belief. By one Nandike-
s'wara. Fourteen couplets. Agra College.

This work is cited in N^ges'a Bha^ta's S' abdendu-s'eJchara.

ccxv.

S'lVA-StJTRA-VIMARs'lNI.

A commentary on No. CCXIV. By an anonymous author.
Leaves 4, s'lokas 60. Agra College.

CCXVI.

MAHiVAKYARTHA-PBABODHA.

An exposition of the twelve ' great sentences' of the Upani-
shads, which are accounted to contain the gist of Ved^ntism.
By an anonymous author. Leaves 161, s'lokas 2,200. Ben.
Coll.

T

138

CCXVII.

Dwadas'a-mahAsiddhanxa-niriJpana.

On the same subject as No. CCXVI. By S'ankara Acharya.
Leaves 43, s'lokas 700. Ben. Coll.

CCXVIII.

Dwadas'a-mahavAkya-nirnaya.
Similar, in scope, to No. CCXVI. By an anonymous writer.
Leaves 37, s'lokas 590. Ben, Coll.

CCXIX.

M ahAvakya-vi varana .

Another essay like No. CCXVI. By S'ankara Acharya. The
MS. which has been inspected was copied in the year 1727 of
Vikramaditya. Leaves 5, s'lokas 70. Ben. Coll.

CCXX.

MahAtAkyArtha-vichAra.

A commentary on No. CCXIX. By an author of unknown
name. Leaves 4, s'lokas 27. V. P.

CCXXI.
Mahavakya-vichAra.
Or Samddhi-vidhi, It discusses the same topic with No-.
CCXVI. Its author's name has not been ascertained. Leaves
4, s'lolcas 40. F. E. H.

139

CCXXII.

Tattwanusandhana.
An elucidation of the ' great sentence' tat twam asi. By
Mahadeva SaraSwati, disciple of Swayamprakas'a Saraswati or
Swayamprakas'ananda Saraswati. Leaves 36, s'lokas 825. V. P.

CCXXIIl.

PANCHfKARANA-TATPAKYA-CHANDRIKA.

A commentary on S'ankara Acharya's Panchikarana-pra-
kriyd, which I have not seen. By Ramananda Saraswati, dis-
ciple of one Ramabhadra. Leaves 89, s'lokas 3,400. Ben. Coll.

CCXXIV.

Panchikarana-vivaeana.

A commentary on S'ank&Ta. Kchai,rja's Panchikarana-prakriyd.
By Ananda Giri, disciple of S'uddhananda Yati. Leaves 9,
s'lokas 160. Ben. Coll.

CCXXV.

Tattwa-chandrikX.
A commentary on No. CCXXIV. By an anonymous writer,
who calls himself disciple of Jagannatha As'rama and S nkrish-
na Tirtha, Leaves 23, s'lokas 440. Ben. Coll.

CCXXVI.

Panchikarana-vArtiha,

A supplement, in verse, to S'ankara Achdrya's PancMkarana-
prakriyd. By Sures'wara'Acharya, disciple of S'ankara Achar-
ya. Leaves 8, s'loJcas 64. Ben. Coll,
T 2

140

CCXXVII.

Panchikahana-vAktika'bhauana.
A commentary on No. CCXXVI. By an anonymous scholi-
ast. Leaves 37, s'lokas 575. Ben. Coll.

CCXXVIII.

S 'bAVANA- VIDHI-VIC HARA.

It expatiates on the rules enjoining the study of the Upani-
shads. By Dharmayya Dikshita, disciple of Appayya Dikshita.
The copy inspected is imperfect. Ben. Coll.

CCXXIX.
Bhava-kalpalata.

A commentary on the Bhdvand-viveka, a metrical treatise on
the nature of injunction, according to the theory of Madhu.
The Bhdvand-viveka has not fallen in the wsy of the compiler ;
and its author's name awaits discovery. By Bhatta Mudgala.
Leaves 95, s'lokas 2,600. V. P.

I am unable to say whether this Mudgala is to be identified
with the Mudgala who epitomized Sayaija Acharya's Rig-veda-
bhdshya. See Professor Max Miiller's edition of the llig-veda-
sanhitd and commentary, Vol. III., Preface, p. xii.

CCXXX.

Sarva-linga-sannyAsa-nihnaya,

On the rejection of external sectarian tokens. I have seen
only the beginning of this work ; and there the author is not
named. He calls Hmsglf, however, disciple of Sad^s'iva Tirtha.
Ben. Coll.

141

CCXXXI.

Adwaitamrita.

A metrical treatise, in five sections, on asceticism. It pur-
ports to have been written for the use of one Viveka As'rama.
By Jagannatha Saras\vh.ti, disciple of Harihara Saraswati.
Leaves 25, s'lokas 625. Ben. Coll.

CCXXXII.

Hansa-viveka.
A poem on Feddnta asceticism. By Satyajnanauanda Tlrtha.
Leaves t, s'lokas 77. Ben. Coll.

CCXXXIII.

Yatyanushthana-paddhati.

A treatise on the duties of ascetics. By S'ankara A'nanda,
disciple of A'nandatman. Leaves 65, s'lokas 1,650. Ben. Coll.

CCXXXIV.

Yati-dhakma-samuchchaya.
A dissertation on the duties of ascetics. By an anonymous
author. Leaves 63, s'Ukas 1,380. Ben. Coll.

CCXXXV.

Sannyasa-dhakma-sangraha.
An essay on the duties of ascetics. By Achyuta A's'rama,
disciple of Paramananda A's'rama or Chidananda A's'rama.
Leaves 22, s'lokas 675. Ben. Coll.

142

CCXXXVT.

Sannyasa-grahana-paddhati.

A treatise on the duties of ascetics. By S'ankara A'charya.
Leaves 35, s'lokas 600. Ben. Coll.

CCXXXVII.

MAHiVAKYAllTHA.

A work similar to the last. Its author's name is not known.
Leaves 3^, s'lokas 160. Ben. Coll.

CCXXXVIII.

Sadachara-pbakakana.

Another work like the above : in two chapters. By S'ankara
A'charya. Leaves 9, s'lokas 78. V. P.

CCXXXIX.

MahXvakya-rahasya.
Also on the duties and ceremonies incumbent on the Vaidau-
tika ascetic. By an anonymous author. Leaves 10, s'lokas
60. F. E. H.

CCXL.

Sannyasa-nirnaya.
still another work, in metre, propounding the duties of
ascetics. It contemplates the doctrine of salvation by faith and
devotion. By Vallabha A'charya. Leaves 2, s'lokas 22.
F. E. H.

143

CCXLI.

SANNYASA-NIRNAYA-TlPPANf.

A commentary on No. CCXL,, by the author of the same,
Vallabha A'charya. Leaves 9, s'lokas 200. P. E. H.

CCXLII.
Samadhi-puakarana.
An essay on Vaidantika meditation ; text and commentary,
intermixed ; in verse and prose, respectively. By an anonymous
writer. Leaves 8, s'lokas 96. V. P.

CCXLIII.

BflAKTI-StJTRA.

Or S'dndilya-sutra. Three books of aphorisms, one hundred
in number, on faith and devotion. They are attributed to
S'andilya the rishi. The various commentaries on these
sentences, about to be described, exhibit them in detail.

Besides the four following commentaries on the S'dndilya-
sutra, I am assured that there is one by Madhusiidana Saras-
wati.

CCXLIV.

Bhakti-chandrika.

A commentary on No. CCXLIII. By Narayana Tirtha,
disciple of Ramagovinda Tirtha and Vasudeva Tirtha. Leaves
68, s'lokas 3,300. M. S. J).

This work cites the Veddnta-siddhdnta, in verse; and the
Kdrunya-sutra, also, apparently, connected with the Veddnta
philosophy.

144

CCXLV.

S ANDILYA-SATA-SUTRI-BHASHyA.

A second commentary on No. CCXLIII. By Svrapnes'wara
A 'chary a. Leaves 33, s'lolcas 800. F. E. H.

CCXLVI.

S 'aNDILYA- StJtKA-PRAVAC H AN A.

Commentary the third on No. CCXLIII. Its author remains
to be ascertained. Leaves 26, s'lokas 420. H. S'. S.

CCXLVII.

BHAKTI-SlDDHiNTA-VlV^ITI.

A fourth series of annotations on No. CCXLIII. By one
Gokulauatha. Leaves 10, s'lokas 200. Ben. Coll.

CCXLVIII.

BHAKTI-BASiMRITA-SINDHtl.

A treatise on faith and devotion. It is in four sections,
•which have their designations from the cardinal points. Its
author's name is not specified in the copy which has been
inspected. This work was composed in the S'aka year 1463.
Leaves 157, s'lokas 2,700. Ben. Coll.

Professor Wilson asserts that the Rasdm.i'ita-sindhu, as the
work in questioa is also shortly called, was written by Sanataua,
As. Res., Vol. XVI., p. 121.

CCXLIX.

S EADDH A-PllAKARA^A.

An essay on spiritual certitude. By an anonymous author.
Leaves 16, s'lolcas 170. V. P.

145

CCL.

Bhagavad-bhakti-uasXyana.
Memorial verses touching faith and devotion, on the basis of
the Bhdgavata-purdna, accompanied by a prose exposition. By
Madhusiidana Saraswati, disciple of Vis'wes'warananda Saras-
wati. The only MS. which has been examined is defective.
Ben. Coll.

CCLI.

Bhagavad-bhakti-nienaya. -

An essay on faith and devotion. By Ananta Deva, son of
A'pa Deva. But one copy of it has fallen under my observation ;
and that is imperfect. Ben. Coll.

CCLII.

Veda-stuti-karika.

A metrical paraphrase of the celebrated Veda-stuti, consider-
ed as inculcating the doctrine of faith and devotion as means of
salvation. See the Bhdgavata-purdna, X., prior section, 87th
chapter. By Vallabha A'charya. Leaves 3, s'lokas 30. P. E. H.

This and a goodly number of other short compositions, by
Vallabha A'charya or Vallabha Dikshita, have been found in a
large volume, together with several brief metrical treatises of
Vitthales'wara, Vitthala A'charya, or Vitthala Dikshita; all
•which have been named, or will be named in the sequel. Such
pieces by Vallabha, just alluded to, as have no obvious connex-
ion with the philosophical systems will here be enumerated
and characterized.

1. Achdrya-kdrikd. The distinctive dogmas of Vallabha,
compressed into a single anushtubh stanza.

146

2. Sdkshdt-purushotiama-vdkyam. A summary, in verse, of
the system of Vallabha, to whom it is fabled to have beau
communicated by Krishna. Leaf ), s'lokas 9.

3. Siddhdnia-muktdvali. An exposition, in verse, some-
what less succinct than the last, of the theory of Vallabha
A'charya. Leaves 2, s'lokas 21.

4i. Das'ama-skandhdnukramanikd. An index, in metre, in
two parts, to the tenth book of the Bhdgavata-purdna. Leaves
5, s'lokas 77.

5. Ekddas'a-skandhdrtha-nirupana-kdrUcd. A metrical ar-
gument to the eleventh book of the Bhdgavata-purdna. Leaves
2, s'lokas 14.

6. Bdla-charita-ndman. Designations of Krishna from one
hundred and eight of his juvenile adventures. Leaves 3,
s'lokas 48.

7. Praudha-charita-ndman. Titles of Krishna, derived from
one hundred and twenty-eight of his exploits during adoles-
cence. Leaves 4, s'lokas 60,

8. Rdja-lild-ndman. Epithets borne by Krishna, having
reference to one hundred and eighteen of his diversions when
attained to regal rank. Leaves 4, s'lokas 65.

The last three works described have the collective name of
Trividha-ndmdvali.

9. Krishnds'raya. Couplets propounding that Krishna is
the sole refuge of the world. Leaf 1, s'lokas 11.

10. Nava-ratna. Similar, in matter, to the Krishnds'raya,
and likewise metrical. Leaf 1, s'lokas 9.

11. A'ryd. Ten dryd stanzas, in laud of Krishna.

12. Padya. Similar to the last. Five anushtubhs.

13. Parivridhdshtaka. Verses in praise of Krishna among
the Gopis. Leaves 2, 9 s'ikharini stanzas.

14. Padya. Exhorting to the worship of Vishnu. Four
anushtubhs.

15. Swdminyashtaka. Magnifying Radha: in prose and
verse. Imperfect.

147

16. Madhurdshtaka Verses in which clivers attributes of
Krishna are exclusively described Ky the word madhura. Leaf
1^ 8 totaka stanzas.

17. Purushottama-sahasra-ndman. A catalogue of one
thousand appellatives of VishnUj by Vis'wSnara, a name of Val-
lahha A'charya, who is regarded as an incarnation of fire. Hence
his son, Vitthala, is called Agnikumara. This list purports to
be an extract from the Bhdgavata-sdra-samuchchaya, which is,
perhaps, the title of Vallahha's various compositions in aggre-
gate. Leaves 20, 256 anushtubh couplets.

18. Premdmrita. A metrical list of one hundred and twelve
names of Krishna, &c. Leaves 3, s'loJcas 25.

19. YamundshtaJca. A short poem on the glories of the
river Yamuna. Leaves 2, 9 stanzas in the prithwi measure.

CCLIII.
Poshti-pravaha-mabyXdX-bheda.

Rules for inducing a spirit of faith and devotion : in verse.
By Vallabha A'charya. Leaves 2, s'lokas 25. F. E. H.

CCLIV.

PuSHTI-PUAviHA-MARYiDA-BHBDA-VIVAliANA.

A commentary on No. CCLIII. By the author of the same,
Vallabha A'charya. Leaves 29, s'lokas 460. Ben. Coll.

CCLV.
Parityaga.
Setting forth what indulgences are to be foregone by the
faithful devotee. By Vallabha A'charya. Leaf I, s'lokas 12.
F. E. H.

u 2

148

CCLVI.

NiRODHA-LAKSHANA.

On Krishna as the one sanctuary of the true devotee : metri-
cal. By Vallabha A'charya, Leaves 2, s'lohas 20. F. E. H.

CCLVII.

Viveka-dhairy/s'raya.
Verses concerning reflection and firmness as requisites in
devotion. By Vallabha A'charya. Leaves -Z, s'lohas 17.
F. E. H.

CCLVIII.

Viveka-dhairyas'raya-viv^iti.

A commentary on No. CCLVII. Of anonymous authorship.
Leaves 19, s'lohas 200. P. E. H.

CCLIX.

Bala-bodha,

Directions for devotees; the object of devotion being Krishpa.
By Vallabha A'charya. Leaves 2, 19 anushtubh stanzas. F. E. H.

CCLX.

BHAKTI-VARDHIN'f.

On the means of promoting faith and devotion in the soul :
metrical. By Vallabha A'charya. Leaf 1, s'lohas 11. F. E. H.

149

CCLXI.

Anta'karana-pkabodha.
Admonition on the practice of faith and devotion. By
Vallabha A'charya. Leaf 1, 10 anushtubh couplets. F. E. H.

CCLXII.

Anta'karana-pkabodha- viv^iiTi.

A commentary on No. CCLXI. By the author of the same,
Vallabha A'charya. Leaves 10, s'Mas 150. F, E. H.

CCLXIII.

Bhaeti-siddhAnta.

The fundamentals of faith and devotion, stated compendiously.
By Vallabha A'charya. Leaf 1, 9 couplets. F. E. H.

CCLXIV.

Seva-phala.

Or Sevd-phala-stotra. On the requital of faith in Krishna
and devotion to him. By Vallabha A'charya. Leaf 1, 7 anushfubh
couplets. F. E. H.

CCLXV.

Sev1-phala-stotka-viv?,iti.

A- commentary on No. CCLXIV. By one Hariddsa. Leaves
10, s'lokas 200. F. E. H.

150

CCLXVI.

SEVi-PHALOKTI-VlVRITI.

Another commentary on CCLXIV. By Kaly^na R%a,
disciple of an unnamed son of Vallabha A'charya. The copy
inspected is imperfect. F. E. H.

CCLXVII.

JaLA-BH1£DA.

On the dispositions befitting devotees. By Vallabha A'char-
ya. Leaves 2, s'loMs 31. F. E. H.

CCLXVIII.

Bhakti-marga-niriupana.

A discourse on faith and devotion. I suspect that it is con-
nected, perhaps as an exposition, with some work of Vallabha
A'charya. By Haridasa. Leaves 4, s'lokas 81. T. S'.

CCLXIX.

Bhakti-hansa.

An essay on faith in Krishna, as conducive to salvation. It
is based on the Puranas, from which it deals in frequent
extracts. By Vitthala Dikshita, Vitthales'wara, or Agnikumara,
Leaves 13, s'loJcas 208. See No. CCLII. supra and No.
CCLXXVIII. infra. F. E. H.

Below is some account of a variety of works by this author,
occurring bound up with the above, not appertaining to the
-schemes of philosophy.

1. Nydsddes'a-vivarana. On the worship of the god
Krishna. This is Vitthala's principal work on his peculiar
doctrines. Leaves 9, s'lokas 138, i

I

151

2. S'iJcshd-patra. Sixteen couplets on the same subject as
the last.

3. Sevd-Jcaumudi. A treatise of corresponding scope. The
copy examined is fragmentary.

4. Bhagavat-swatantratd. Maintaining that Krishna is su-
preme and uncontrolled in volition and authority. Leaves 18,
s'loJcas 328.

5. Swatantra-lekhana. On the absolute independence of
Krishna. Leaves 4, s'lokas 60.

6. Kdye neti-vivarana. Exposition of a couplet of the
Bhdgavata-purdna, on submitting oneself unreservedly to Krish-
na. Leaves 3, s'lokas 38.

7. Gita-govinda-prathamdshtapadi-vivriti. Elucidation of
part of the Gita-govinda. Leaves 9, s'loJcas 150.

8. Janmdshtami-nirnaya. On the time of the fast and
festival which fall on the eighth day of the moon's wane in the
month of Bhadrapada. This work cites the Puranas, Madhava
A'charya, &c. &c. Leaves 6, s'lokas 112.

9. Rdma-navami-mri),aya. On the fast and feast which are
appointed for the ninth day of the light fortnight of Chaitra,
Leaves 2, s'lokas 20.

,10. Sarvottama-stotra. Praise of Krishna. 25 anushtubh
couplets.

11. Gita. Four hymns on the same subject. Leaf 1,
s'lokas 25.

12. Dhruvapada. Six songs of similar tenor. Leaf 1,
s'lokas 22.

13. BhujangapraydtdshtaJca. Nine bhujangapraydta stanzas,

laudatory of Krishna.

14. Gokuldshtaka. Nine anushtubh couplets eulogizing the

god Krishna.

15. Krishna-premdmrita. Seven s'ikharini stanzas in praise

of the same divinity.

16. A'ryd. Five dryd stanzas of like purport : only Krishna
is here contemplated in his foetal condition.

152

17. Swdmini-stotra. Verses in praise of the goddess
R^dha, regarded as one wilh Devi. 9 stanzas, in the s'ikharitti
measure.

18. Vallabhdshtaka. Eight sragdhard stanzas encomiastic
ofVallabha.

19. Yamundshtapadi. The Lay of the Yamuna. Leaf 1,
s'lokas 11.

In the volume veith the above are two Padyas, dedicated to
Krishna, of seven anushtubh stanzas and one Mjo«;a<i,respectively.
The first is by Giridhara Dikshita ; and the second has Raghuna-
tha for its author. Giridhara and Raghunatha were among the
seven sons of Vitthala. See the Asiatic Researches, Vol. XVI,,
p. 97.

CCLXX.

Bhakti-hetu-nirnaya.

A disquisition on the sources of faith and devotion, and
controverting the Naiydyika and Mimansaka position that
divine requital is according to works. By Vitthales'wara.
Leaves 9, s'lokas 137. P. E. H.

In this work its author speaks of his own Vidwan-mandana.
See No. CCLXXVIII. infra.

CCLXXI.

GlTA-HETU-NIRNAYA.

An epitome and justification of the Bhagavad-gitd, especially
with reference to faith and devotion. By Vitthales'wara.
Leaves 3, s'lokas 48. F. E. H.

153

CCLXXII.

Shatpadi-vivkiti.

Scholia on the Shatpadi of Vitthala A'charya, a work which
I have not seen. Its author is anonymous. Leaves 23, s'lokas
160. F. E. H.

CCLXXIII.

Siddh^nta-les'a.

Or S'dstra-siddhdnta-lesa-sangraha. An examination, in four
sections, of the various schools of the Veddnta system, with
strictures on the other Hindu schemes of philosophy. By
Apya Dikshita, son of Rangaraja Dikshita. Leaves 110, slokas
2,600. F. E. H.

CCLXXIV.

S'RfKRISHNALANKARA.

A commentary on No. CCLXXIIL By Achyuta Krishna-
nanda Tirtha, disciple of Swayamprakdsanaiida Saraswati.
Leaves 163, s'lokas 9,260. Ben. Coll.

CCLXXV.

SiDDHANTA-StJKTI-MANJAuf.

Or Veddnta-siddhdnta-suJcti-manjari. A metrical abridgement
of No. CCLXXIII. By Gang5,dhara Saraswati, disciple of
Ramachandra Saraswati. S'lokas 251. See the next article,
Ben. Coll.

X

154

CCLXXVI.

SlDDHANTA-SIJKTI-MANJARf-PRAK.As'A.

Also denominated Veddnta-siddhdnta-sukti-manjari-prakds'a,
A commentary on No. CCLXXV., by the author of the same,
Gangadhara Saraswati, disciple of Ramachandra Saraswati.
Leaves 41, s'lokas 950. Ben. Coll.

This work and the last described constitute one MS. in the
copy which has been inspected.

CCLXXVII.

Vedanta-kataka,

Critical remarks, in two sections, on the works of four
commentators on the Veddnta aphorisms; S'ankara A'charya,
Sures'wara A'charya, Padmap^da A'charya or Pddapadma
A'charya, and Vachaspati Mis'ra. By Nilakantha Chaturdhara,
son of Govinda and PhuUambika. Nilakantha was of the gotra
of Gotama. He resided at the village of Kurpara — now called
ICoiipar — , to the west of the river Godavari, near the temples
of S'ukres'wara and Kaches'wara, in Maharashtra. Leaves 126,
s'lokas 3,200. M. S. D.

CCLXXVIII.

VlDWAN-MANDANA.

Strictures on the expositions of several expositors of the
Veddnta doctrine. By Vitthala Upadhyaya, son of Vallabha
Dikshita. Leaves 64, s'lokas 1,700. Ben. Coll.

CCLXXIX.

TATTWA-PRAnfpiKA.

Or Pratyak-tattwa-dlpikd, or simply Chitsukhi. A confutation
of the ISlydya philosophy, on the basis of the Veddnta : in four

155

sections. By Chitsukha Muni, disciple ofGaudes'wara A'charya,
who is likewise known as Jnanottama. Leaves 61, s'lokas
5,900. M. S. D.

CCLXXX.

NyIyA-M AKARA N D A.

The Nydya belief controverted from the stand-point of the
Veddnta. By A'nandahodha Faramahansa. Leaves 98, s'lokas
2,150. Ben. Coll.

CCLXXXI.
Nyaya-makaranda-vivriti.

Or Makaranda-vivriti. A commentary on No. CCLXXX,
By Chitsukha Muni. The copy inspected was transcribed in
the year 1538 of the era of S'alivahana. Leaves 83, s'lokas
2,500. V. P.

CCLXXXII.

N YAY a- MAKARAN D A-VIVEC H AN f .

Or Makaranda-vivechani. A second commentary on No.
CCLXXX. By Sukhaprakas'a Muni, disciple of Chitsukha
Muni. The MS. which has been examined is defective, F. E. H.

CCLXXXIII.

Tattwa-viveka.

The Nydya doctrines disproved, to the establishment of the
Veddnta. By Nrisinha A's'rama, disciple of Jagannatha A's'ra-
raa. The MS. consulted was copied in the Samvat year 167L
Leaves 56, s'lokas 1,300. Ben. Coll.

X 2

156

CCLXXXIV.

TATTWA-VIVEKA-DfpANA.

A commentary on No. CCLXXXIIT. By an unnamed
disciple of Nrisinlia A's'rama. Leaves 98, s'lokas 4;000.
M. S. D.

CCLXXXV.

Vakya-mXla.

Or Tattwa-viveka-dipanU'Vydkhyd, or Tattwa-viveka-tiM-
vivara^a. A commentary on No. CCLXXXIV. By Bhattoji
Bhatta or Bhattoji Dikshita, son of LakshmWhara Dikshita.
The only copy of it which I have seen is imperfect. Ben. Coll.

Bhattoji Dikshita, in his Asaucha-niriiaya, speaks of his
father as being versed in grammar, in the Mimdnsd, and in the
Nydya. My copy of this work was transcribed in the Samvat
year 1733, or A. D. 1676. Bhattoji's own time is supposed to
have but not much earlier. The date of my MS. of Bbattoji's
Tithi-nirrjbaya is Samvat 1791.

CCLXXXVI.

Nyaya-chudXmani.

A confutation of the Nydya scheme, in favour of the Veddnta.
By Madhava Saraswati, disciple of Vis'wes'wara Saraswati,
It appears to be in answer to the Kusumdnjali in particular.
The copy which has been inspected is fragmentary. V. S'. J.

CCLXXXVII.

NYAYA-CHtJpXMANI-PRABHA'.

A commentary on No. CCLXXXVI. By Chandis'wara dis-
ciple of Madhava Saraswati. The MS. which has been examin-
ee] is incomplete. Ben. Coll.

157

CCLXXXVIII.
TattwXloka.

The Veddnta system defended as against the Xydija. By
Janardana, disciple of Anubhiitiswarupa. The copy which
I have seen, a broken one, was transcribed in the year 1490 of
the era of Vikramaditya. Ben. Coll.

CCLXXXIX.
Adwaita-siddbi.

A refutation of the Nydya theory, in reliance on the
adualistic Veddnta. By Madhusiidana Saraswati, disciple of
Vis'wes'wara Saraswati. Leaves 395, s'lokas 10,000. Ben. Coll.

I have seen a copy of this work which was transcribed in the
Samvat year 1769.

CCXC

Adwaita-chandiuka.

Or Laghu-chandrikd. A commentary on No. CCLXXXIX.
By Brahmananda Saraswati, disciple of Narayana Tirtha and
pupil of Paramananda Saraswati. Leaves 577, s'lokas 17,500.
M. S. D.

In the library of the Benares College is an imperfect MS. of
this work which was written in the year 1740 of the compu-
tation from Vikramarka.

CCXCI.

AnWAITA-ofpIKA.

The Nydya philosophy controverted from the adualistic
Veddnta point of view. By Nrisinha A's'rama, disciple of
Girv^nendra Saraswati. S'lokas 7,158, See the article next
ensuing. M. S. D.

158

CCXCII.

Adwaita-dipika-vivakana.

A commentary on No. CCXCI. By Narayana A's'rama,
disciple of Nrisinha A's'rama. Leaves 464, s'lo/cas 13,183.
M. S. D.

This work and the last constitute, as examined, but one
manuscript.

CCXCIII.

Bheda-dhikk^ra.
A treatise similar, in subject, to No. CCXCI. By Nrisinha
A's'rama, disciple of Jagannatha A's'rama, Leaves 31, s'lokas
450. M. S. D.

CCXCIV.

Bhbda-dhikkaua-satkriya.

A commentary on No. CCXCIII. By Narayana A's'rama,
disciple of Nrisinha A's'rama. Leaves 117, s'lo/cas 2,600.
Ben. Coll.

CCXCV.
Adwaita-chandrika.
Another commentary on No. CCXCIII. By Narasinha
Bhatta, son of Raghunatha Bhatta and S'ingambika. Narasin-
ha, who was of the Nerella family, was disciple ofRamabhadra
A's'rama and pupil of Nages'wara Chirauri Pandit. This
exposition was written at the instance of one llaja Jagannatha,
of the Kimmuri family. Leaves 107, s'Mas 2,700. M. S. D.

159

CCXCVI.

PRAMANA-MiLX.

Or Pramam-ratna-mdld. Certain dogmas of the Teddnta,
especially on the nature of spiritual substance, upheld against
the Nydya and other theories. By A'nandabodha Yati. The
copy consulted was written in the Samvat year 1577. Leaves
17, s'lokas 600. V. P.

CCXCVII.
Prajiana-katna-mala-nibandha.

A commentary on No. CCXCVI. By Anuhhiitiswarupa
Yati. Leaves 68, s'lohas 1,600. V. P.

Many pandits consider this scholiast to be one with Anuhhii-
tiswarupa Acharya, author of the Sdraswata-prakriyd grammar ;
and they further identify him with Mandana Mis'ra or Sur-
es'wara A'charya. All this, however generally credited, is
exceedingly improbable.

CCXCVIII,

VADA-NAKSHATEA-MiLlKi.

A treatise, distributed into twenty-seven chapters, defending
the Veddnta doctrine against the Mimdnsd. By Appayya
Dikshita. Leaves 1 72, s'Was 4,200. Ben. Coll.

CCXCIX.

Naishkarmya-siddhi.

A Veddnta refutation of the Mimdnsd system. By Sures'wara
A'charya, whose civil name was Mandana Mis'ra. His preceptor
was S'aukara A'charya. Leaves 33, s'lokas 1,200. M. S. D.

160

ccc.

Pakhanda-khandana.

Certain notions, opposed to the Veddnta, refuted. By Dur-
gardma. The only copy of it to which I have had access is
imperfect. T. S'.

CCCI.

TaTTWA- M UKT AVALf .

Or Mdyd-vdda-sandushani, A refutation, in verse, of the adual-
istic Veddnta theory. By Purnfi,nanda, surnamed Kavichakra-
vartin, a Gauda, disciple of Narayana Bhatta. Leaves 4, s'lokas
121. This MS. belongs to the Asiatic Society of Bengal.

CCCII.

Patravalambana.

The Veddnta theory controverted on several points, together
with strictures on the Nydya, and directions for the conduct of
life. By Vallabha Dikshita. Leaves 6, s'lokas 120. F. E. H.

CCCIII.

KhANI)ANA-KHANPA-K.HADYA.

A critique of the principal systems of philosophy which had
been devised, down to its author's time, by the A'ryan inhabit-
ants of Hindusthan. The author is S'riharsha, son of Hira and
Mamalla Devi. This work was printed at Calcutta, in the
Samvat year 1905, or A. D. 1848; pp. 199, Bvo.

161

Sriharsha, the author of the Khar),dana-Jchan^a-khddya, pre-
viously to writing the NaishadMya, where this work is men-
tioned, had also composed the following treatises, which likewise
are there enumerated : the Sthairya-vichdrana, said to be a
refutation of Buddhism ; the Vijaya-pras'asti, a martial history ;
the Gaudorvis'a-Jcula-pras'asti, memoirs of the royal house of
Gauda ; the Arnava-varnana, a description of the sea, probably
poetical; the Chhanda-pras' asti, a eulogy of King Chhanda,
according to the commentator Narayana ; the S'iva-s'akti-siddhi,
or S'iva-bhaMi-siddhi, devotional; and the Nava-sdhasdnka-
charita, a champu on the exploits of King Sahasdnka, apparently.
For more concerning S'riharsha I take leave to refer to my
preface to the Vdsavadattd, pp. 17 and 18, foot-note.

CCCIV.

Sarva-daks'ana-sangraha.

A summary account of fifteen schemes of Indian speculation,
with scattered animadversions on the same. At the end of the
work the doctrine of S'ankara A'ch^rya is dismissed with the
simple intimation that it has been cojisidered elsewhere. This
valuable compendium is said to have been written, for and in
the name of Madhava A'charya, by his brother Sayana A'char-
ya. The author was disciple of Vishnu Sarvajana, son of
Samgapani. It has been edited, chiefly from my MSS., in the
Bibliotheca Indica of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Fasciculi
Nos. 63 and 143; pp. 180, 8vo.

Madhava A'charya is known to have " flourished towards the
middle of the fourteenth century." Colebrooke's Miscellaneous
Essays, Vol. I., p. 301. A complete list of the numerous
authors and treatises cited or referred to in the Sarva-dars'ana-
sangraha will, therefore, have value in affording a notion as to
what philosophical and cognate works were held, five hundred

163

years ago, to be authoritative, or, at least, representative.
The sections of Sayana's digest will be designated in order.

1 . — ChdrvdJca-dars'ana.
Birhaspati : verse. Dhatri: verse.

2. — Bauddha-dars'ana.
Tathagata : verse. Dharmakirti : verse.

Jnanas'ri : verse. Bodha-cMtta-vivarana : verse.

Alankdrdvatdra : verse. Vivelca-vildsa : verse.

3. — A'rhata-dars'ana.

Siddhasena's Vdkya : verse. Padmanandin : verse.
Pratapachandra's Prameya-ka-

mala-mdrtanda.
Arhachchandra Suri's Apta-

nis'chaydlankdra : verse.
TheTautatitas: and 13th chap.:

verse.
Vita-rdga-stuti : verse.
Paramdgama-sdra : prose.
Yoga Deva's commentary on

the last.

4. — Rdmdnuja-dars' ana

Umfewdtivachaka A'charya :

prose.
Swarupa-sambodhana : verse.
Vidyananda : prose.
Hemachandra A'charya : verse.
Anantavirya : verse.
Sydd-vdda-manjari : verse.
Jinadatta Suri : verse.

Vyasa's Veddnta-sutra.
Ramanuja's scholia on the last.
Prabhakara : verse.
Bhatta Dattahasta.
Tattwa-muktdvali : verse.
Chaturantara : verse.
Ramanuja's Veddrtha-sangra-
ha : prose.

5. — Purnaprajna-dars ana.
Tattwa-viveJca : verse. Medhyamandira's Mahdbhdra-

Vishnu tattwa-nirnaya : prose. ta-tdtparya-nirnaya: verse.

Venkatanatba : verse.
Panchardira : prose and verse.
Bodhayana^'charya's Brahma-

sutra-vritti : prose.
Pdnchardtra-rahasya : verse.
Yamuna.

163

S'd^alya-sanhitd-paris'ishta .

verse.
A'gneya-purdna : verse.
Taittiriyaia Upanishad : prose.
Vardha-purdiia : verse.
Bhdllaveya-s'ruti.
Vishnu-purdna : prose.
Mahopanishad : verse.

6. — NakuUs'a-pds'upata-dars'ana.
Pds'upata-s'dstra : sutra. The A'dars'akaras,

Gana-kdritd : prose. Nakulis'a : prose.

Haradatta A'charya : verse. Rds'i-kararjta-bhdshya.

Pdnchdrtha-bhdshya-dipiJcd.

7. — S'aiva-dars'ana.

Nydya-nirmdna : prose.
Tdrkika-rukshd : verse.
Frabodha-siddhi : prose.
Garuda-purdna : verse.
Skanda-pwdna : verse.
Kaurma-purdna : verse.
Erihat-sanhitd : verse.
Ananda Tirtha's Bhdshya.

The Brihaspatis : prose.
Mrigendra's Mrigendra : verse.
Paushkara : verse.
Bhojaraja: verse.
Karana : verse.
Tattwa-prakds'a : verse.
Bahu-daivatya : verse.
Somas'ambhu : verse.

Tattwa-sangraha : verse.
Kdlottara : prose.
Ramakantha on the Sutra.
Narayanakantha's commentary

on Mrigendra.
Kirana : verse.
Saurabheya : verse.
Jndna-ratndvalL

Aghoras'iva A'charya : prose.

8 . — Pratyabhijnd- dars'ana.
Somanandanatha's S'iva- Udayakara's son : verse.

drishti ; verse. Ahhinava Gupta : prose.

Akshapada. 8'iva-sutra • prose.

Utpala A'chdrya : verse. Vasu Gupta A'charya : verse.

9. — Rases war a- dars'ana.
Govinda A'charya : verse. Rasdrnava : verse.

Rasa-hridaya : verse. Sdkdra-siddhi : verse.

Roses' war a-siddhdnta : verse. Bhargas'rikanta Mis'ra.

Rames'wara Bhattaraka

vain a.

^ Y 2

Sar- Vishnu Swamin.

]64,

1 0. — Auluhya- dars'ana.

Sangraha : verse. S'ridhara A'chaiya : prose.

Kanabhaksha : and 1st chap. : The Prabhakaras.
prose.

1,1. — Akshapdda-dars' ana.

Gotama. Pakshila Swdmin : verse.

Udayana A'charya's Kusumdn- S'ankarakinkara : verse.
jali: verse.

1 2 . — Jaimini- dars'ana.
Jaimini. Purusha-sukta : verse.

Manu: verse. Ya,gis'warei's Mdna-manohara:

Kalidasa. prose.

13. — Pdrtini- dars'ana.
Kds'i/cd-vritti : prose. Patanjali : prose.

Vdkya-padiya. Bhattachdrya's Mimdnsd-

Vardham^na Mahopadhyaya : s'loka-vdrtika : verse.

verse. Hari's, i. e., Bhartrihari's

Helardja, a grammatical com- Sambandha-samuddes'a and

mentator. Dravya-samuddes' a, chapters

of the Vdkya-padiya .- verse.
14. — Sdnkhya-dars'ana.
I's'warakrishna : verse. Bhagavad-gitd : verse.

Vachaspati Mis'ra's Tattwa- S'wetds'ivatara Upanishad:
kaumudi: prose. verse.

1 5 . — Pdtanjala- dars'ana.

S'ankara A'charya: prose. Nilakantha BhSrati : verse.

Ydjnavalkya-smriii .- verse. Kavya-prakas'a : verse.

Panchas'ikha A'charya. Kayyata : prose.

Vd,chaspati Mis'ra's Vydsa- Ajapd-mantra-samarpana :

bhdshya-vydkhyd : prose. verse.
S' drada-tilaka : verse.

165

CCCV.

SHATF-TANTRf-siRA.

A review of the six principal Hindu schemes of philosophy ;
text and exposition, in verse and prose, respectively. By
Nilakantha Chaturdhara, a Vedantin. This work is in four
sections. I have seen only the last of them, and but a single
copy of that. F. E. H.

This Nilakantha, son of Govinda Siiri, is the same who
annotated the Mahdbhdrata and wrote the Veddnta-Jcataka.
See No. CCLXXVII. of this chapter.

CCCVI.
Shap-dars'ana-samtjchchata.

An epitome, in six parts, of the six systems, as reckoned by the
Jainas. These are : the Bauddha, Naiydyiha, Sdnkhya, Jaina,
Vais'eshiJca, and Jaiminiya. By Haribhadra Suri, the reputed
author of fourteen hundred compositions, according to the
Kathd-kos'a. Leaf 1, 87 couplets of various measures.
F. E. H.

According to Lakshml Vallabha's Kalpadruma-Jcalikd, Hari-
bhadra Suri was originally a learned Brahman. He vowed
to become the disciple of any one who should tell him anything
that he did not know before. One evening he heard a sddhwi,
or pious Jaina female, singing a gdthd. On asking her what
the nonsense meant, she referred him to her spiritual preceptor,
one Sinha Giri. Under his teaching, Haribhadra was induced
to become a Jaina. As such, his two chief disciples were Hansa
and Paramahansa. The story continues, that these two resorted
to a Bauddha for further information regarding their own
tenets ; but, their true religious character transpiring, they were
both slain. Haribhadra, to avenge their death, had recourse
to magic, and with fatal effect to numerous Bauddhas. At

166

last his rage was satiated, and he was penetrated with remorse.
Subsequently he composed 1444 volumes ; and then 50 more,
besides commentaries, &c. Finally, he erected a magnificent
temple to Mahavira, at Gopanagara, which the Jainas of the
present day identify with Gwalior.

CCCVII.
Shap-dahs'ana-vritti.

A commentary on No. CCCVI. By Charitra Sinha Gani,
disciple of Matibhadra Gani, disciple of Bhavadharma Gani, a
scholastic successor of Jinabhadra Siiri, disciple of Jinaraja
Suri. Leaves 29, s'lokas 1,252. F. E. H.

The author of the Shad-dars'ana-vritti cites a couplet which
speaks of Umbeka, Prabhakara, Vamana, and Revana, as being
prime authorities on the Mimdnsd. He also names or quotes
the following works and authors :

Sdnkhya-kdrikd of I's'warakrishna.

Vdda-mahdrtiava.

Gandhahasti-mahdtarka.

Kharf4ana-mahdtarJc.a.

A suri.

Vindhyavasin.

Siddhasena Divakara.

Vachakamukhya.

Bhadrabdhu Swamin.

Vyomas'iva A'charya.

Kumarila.

The Kathd-kos'a relates, regarding Siddhasena Divdkara or
Siddhasena Divakrit, that he was disciple of Vriddhavadin ;
that he threw down the phallus in the temple of Mah^kala, at
Ujjayini, and evoked au image of Pars'wanatha in its stead ; and

167

that he served as instructor to Vikrama R^jd. The Kalydm-
mandira-tikd further states that Vikrama was originally a
S'aiva, but was persuaded, by Siddhasena Divakara, to become a
Jaina.

CCCVIII.

S 'an k aka-vijaya .

Or S'anJcara-digvijaya. A history of S'ankara A'charya'a
polemics, as a Veddntin, against multifarious misbelievers and
heretics. By A'nanda Giri. Leaves 40, s'l. 1,900. F. E. H.

According to this inveracious and unauthentic relation,
S'ankara founded the city of Kanchi. His father was S'iva;
and his mother's name was Vis'ishti. They lived at Chidam-
barapura. When eight years of age, he was made a Parama-
hansa by Govinda Yogindra. Some of his early disciples were
Padmapada, Hastamalaka, Samitpani, and Chidvilasa. By
argument, he made disciples of Vidweshavira, Kalanala, Nama
Tirtha, and others. Among the works and authors cited in
this romance are: the Rudra-ydmala-tantra, S'iva-rahasya,
Agastya-sanhitd, &c.

For an estimate of the S'anJcara-vijaya, see the Asiatic Re-
searches, Vol. XVI., pp. 10 and 11.

CCCIX.

S'ankara-digvijaya.

A metrical work, similar, in scope, to the last described, but
professing to be an abridgement of some ancient history of
S'ankara Acharya's controversial exploits. By one Madhava,
who calls himself Abhinavakalidasa. His preceptor was Vidya
Tirtha, It contains the substance of 3,772 s'lokas, distributed
into 16 chapters. The manuscripts described here and under
No. CCCX. belong to the Sehore School.

168

Another S'ankara-vijaya is attributed to Chidvildsa, disciple
of S'ankara A 'charya. Mackenzie Collection, Vol. I., pp. 98
and 99.

CCCX.

DlNDIMA.

Or S'ankara-digvijaya-din^ima. A commentary on No.
CCCIX. By Dhanapati Mis'ra, or Dlianapati Siiri simply, son
of Raraakumdra Mis'ra, son-in-law of Saddnanda Vy^sa, and
disciple of Gopala Tirtha. These scholia, which were written
in the year 1855 of Vikramaditya, are equivalent, in matter, to
6,458 s'lokas.

MIMi^CNSA PHILOSOPHY.

I.

MfMANSA-StjTRA.

Aphoristic canons, in twelve books, on the interpretation of
the Veda. They are ascribed to Jaimini, the muni. Leaves
40, s'loias 1,150. Ben. Coll.

In 1851, Dr. J. R. Ballantyne, of the Benares College,
published the first fasciculus of a work designed to embrace
these aphorisms and extracts from the commentaries, in
Sanskrit, with an English translation of the whole. This
fasciculus comprehends only the first quarter of the first book ;
pp. 36, 8vo.

Besides the commentaries about to be described, there is said
to have been another, entitled Bhdshya, by one Karavinda.
The Soma-vihdra-kdrikd is my warrant for this statement.

11.

S ABARA-BHASHYA.

A commentary on No. I. By Sahara Swamin. Leaves
464, s'lokas 23,000. Ben, Coll.

Krishna Deva states, in the Tantra-chuddmani, that a vritti
was composed on this work, by Upavarsha. Probably it has
perished.

170

IIL

Tantra-vartika.

A commentary on No. II., which it begins to annotate at
the second quarter of the first book. See No. VII. infra.
The first four books of the present work bear, collectively, the
titles of Tantra-tikd, Mimdnsd-bhdshya-vdrtika, Mimdnsd-
vdrtika, and Guru-vdkya-les a-sang^raha. The last eight books
are called, as an aggregate, Tub-dushi, Tiip-tikd, and Laghu-
vdrtika. If there be any general name for Nos. III. and VII.,
it seems to be S'dbara-bhdshya-vdrtika. Most of this is doubt-
ful and sufliciently improbable ; but it is the result of a long
investigation by the best pandits of the Benares College. The
scholia under notice are by Bhatta Kumarila Swamin. Leaves
602, s'lokas 19,200. Ben. Coll.

The author of the Tantra-cMddmani, or Krishna Beva,
asserts that vdrtika is the common name of five separate works
of Kumarila : the Brihattikd, Madhyama-tikd, Kdrikd, Tantra-
tikd, and Tup-tikd; these compositions diminishing, as to size,
from first to last, in the order in which their appellations are
here arranged. The same authority says that Tanira-vdrtika
is another name for Tantra-tikd, and that the T^p-tikd is
likewise denominated Tantra-ratna. Krishna Deva further
alleges that the Vdrtika has been annotated by Bhavadeva,
Ambeka, Parthasarathi, Somes 'wara, the author of the Pdrdya-
na, and Paritosha.

IV.

Ea:na£a.

Otherwise known as the Nydya^sndhd and Sarvdnavadya-
kdrini. A commentary on No, III. By Somes'wara Bhatta,
son of Madhava Bhatta. Of this work I have seen huge frag-
ments, but neither its beginning nor its end. Ben. Coll,

171

In the fragments above mentioned I have observed the names
of the following works and authors : the Siddhdnta-veld and
Erihat-tikd ; Karka and S'ripati.

V.

VartiSa-kXs'ika.
This title is dubious. The work appears to annotate No. IV. ;
but I can neither affirm this point, nor give its author's name,
from the small pieces of it which have offered for inspection.
Ben. CoU.

VI.

MitXksSara.
A commentary on No. IV. By Gopala Bhatta. Only a
trifling fraction of this work has been inspected. Ben. Coll.

VII.

MfMANSA-SLOKA-VARTIKA.

A partial commentary on No. II. This work, though a
portion of Noi III.,— being the first quarter of its first book —
seems to be generally disregarded by the scholiasts who have
annotated the Tantra-vdrtika. It is explained by itself; and
it is, therefore, here considered separately. It is in verse.
The only detached copy which has been examined is defective.
Its author is, of course, Bhatta Kuraarila Swamin. Ben. Coll.

VIII.

NyXya-ratn^kara.
A commentary on No. VII. By Parthasarathi Mis'ra, son
of Yajnatma Mis'ra. I have seen only a part of it. Ben. Coll.
z 2

173

IX.

NyXya-ratna.

Or Nydya-sangraha. It seems, from some slight indications,
to be an abridgement of No. VIII. : but this is very uncertain.
The author's name does not occur in the few leaves which are
All of it that has been seen. V. P.

X.

Vartik^bharana.

Otherwise called Tup-tiM-vydkhydna. A commentary on
the last eight books of No. III. By Venkates'wara Dikshita,
son of Govinda Dikshita, and younger brother and pupil of
Yajnanarayana Dikshita. The sole MS. which has been
consulted is fragmentary. Ben. Coll.

XI.

NYiYA-EATNA-Mij.A.

An abridgement of No. III. By Parthas^rathi Mis'ra, son
of Yajnatma Mis'ra. The only copy of it to which 1 have had
jiccess is defeptive. Ben. Coll.

XII.

NyA YA-KA R ANDA ,

A commentary on No. XL, which, it appears from the
present annotations, vindicates the doctrines of Bhatta against
those of Prabhakara, or Guru. By Ramfinuja A'charya. Only
one imperfect copy of it has fallen in my way. Ben. Coll.

173

XIII.

S' lslB.A-J)iplKA.

A commentary on No. I., which it commences to elucidate at
the second quarter of the first book. By Parthasarathi Misra,
son Yajnatma Mis'ra. Two complete manuscripts belonging to
the Benares College were transcribed in the Samvat years 1741
and 1755, respectively. A third manuscript, imperfect, of the
same institution, bears the date of Samvat 1694. The copy of
1755 contains 13,000 s'loJcas, in 325 leaves.

XIV.

Siddhanta-chandrikX.
Otherwise denominated Yukti-sneha-prapurani. It is the oldest
commentary, according to the declaration of its author, on
No. XIII. This work purports to have been composed in the
year 1600 of Vikramarka. By Ramakrishna Bhatta, son of
Madhava. The latter, accompanied by his wife Prabhdvati,
came to Benares, to study. His father was Nardyana, whose
parents were Bhairava and Piind Devi. Bhairava was son of
Janardana and Ganga Devi. Janardana was son of Mitras'ar-
man, who was son of S'ivadasa. This family was of the gotra
of Paras'ara, from which sage, and from Vas'ishtha, Vatsa,
Kutsa, S'andila, Bhrigu, and Gotama, the Brahmans of Malava,
the ancestral home of the author, are aflfirmed, by him, to
deduce their origin. Ramakrishna Bhatta states that, while
residing at Benares, he received from Rajaraja Gopinatha the
title of Bhatta; and that Balabhadra, spiritual guide of one of
the Gajapati sovereigns, bestowed on him, in the royal court,
the surname of Panditas'iromani, in consequence of his com-
posing a treatise called Pratdpa-mdrtanda. The author had a
son, Vis'wanatha Bhatta, by whom a portion of the imperfect
copy of this work which I have examined was transcribed.
M. S. D.

174.

The Pratdpa-mdrtanda, or Praudha-pratdpa-mdrtanda, above
referred tOj treats of the appropriate seasons for the worship of
Vishnu. It professes to have been written by Prataparudra
Gajapati ; by wldch we now know that it is to be understood
that he only patronized it. The ancestors of this ruler are
given, in the work in question, as Purushottama Deva, son of
Kapiles'wara Deva, who reigned in the city of Katakavaranasi,
on the banks of the Chitrotpala river, in the country of Utkala.
Prataparudra is called sovereign of Karnata, Kerala, Varaga
(? sic), and Chola. As he died during the first quarter of the
sixteenth century, the various treatises laid under contribution
for the compilation of the Praudha-pratdpa-mdrtanda must be
of still earlier date. Some of these are the Hemddri, Kalpadru,
Ratndkara, Mitdkshard, Mddhaviya, Smriti-chandrikd, Apa-
rdrha, Smrityartha-sdra, Pdrijdta, Kdlddars'a, a work by
Ananta Bhatlja, another by Devadasa, &c. Sic. The copy of
Kamakrishna Bhatta's work from which this information has
been gathered, was made in the S'aka year 1536. It belongs to
the library of the Benares College.

XV.

S ASTRA-DfpiKA-PRABHi!^.

A commentary on No. XIII. By Vaidyandtha, son of
Ramachandra, of the Tatsat family. It was composed in the
Samvat year 1767. Leaves 275, s'lokas 9,000. Ben. Coll.

If the date just given be correct, there is no reason to suppose
this Ramachandra to be identical with Ramachandra Bhatta, of
the Tatsat family, author of the Kfitya-ratndvali, a treatise on
the duties appropriate to holidays. The latter was son of
Vitthala Bhatta, who was son of Balakrishna Bhatta. See
No. LIV. infra.

A Vaidyanatha, son of Ramachandra, wrote a commentary on
the Kdvya-pradipa, entitled Prabhd.

175

XVI.

Bhatta-uinakara.

It is not known, at this writings to bear any more specific
title. A commentary on No. XIII., including strictures on
earlier expositions of the Mimdnsd. By Bhatta Dinakara,
son of Ramakrishna Bhatta and Uma. Eamakrishna's father
was Narayana Bhatta, the Mimansaka, son of Rames'wara
Bhatta, of the line of Vis'wamitra. Nothing more than pieces
of these annotations has been obtainable for examination.
M. S. D.

Dinakara is an author of great repute. The law-treatise
entitled Prdyas'chittoddyota is his. For works by various
of his kinsmen, proved and presumed, or conjectural, see Nos.
XVIII., XXI., XXXIV., and XLI. infra, &c.

It will be seen, by referring to No. XVIII. infra, that
Dinakara Bhatta is also called Divakara. The latter is the
name of several well-known writers. One Divakara Bhatta
surnamed Kale, who had an elder brother Balam Bhatta, was
author of the Ddna-chandrikd. His mother was Ganga, and
his father was Mahadeva Bhatta, son of Uames'a Bhatta or
Rames'wara Bhatta. But there is another Divakara Bhatta
whose family, for the number of its literati, was probably never
surpassed in India. His was the line of Bharadwaja, vulgarly
corrupted to Bharade. He had two sons, the elder of whom
was S'rirama Bhatta. The younger was Vaidyanatha Bhatta
■who is not to be confounded with Vaidyanatha Payagunde
Bhatta, son of Mahadeva Bhatta and Uma, and husband of the
famous Lakshmi Devi ; nor with Vaidyanatha Payagunde Bhat-
ta, who was a disciple of Nages'a Bhatta, was author of the
Alankdra-chandrikd, and was son of Rama Bhatta and father of
the Balam Bhatta to whom we owe a commentary on the Miidlc-
sAara of Vijaanes'wara. The Divakara Bhatta in question was
son of Mahadeva Bhatta, son of Balakrishna Bhatta, the rheto-
rician, son of Mahadeva Bhatta, son of Narayana Bhatta, who,
with Raghunatha Bhatta, was son of Madhava Bhatta, son of

176

Ramakrishna Bhatta. Divakara's mother was daughter of
Nilakantha Bhatta, son of S'ankara Bhatta, son of Nardyana
Bhatta, son of Rames'wara Bhatta. A Narayana Bhatta, — the
one last mentioned, it is supposed, — son of RdmesVara Bhatta,
had two younger brothers, S'ridhara Bhatta and Madhava
Bhatta ; of whom the latter had three sons, Vis'wanatha Bhatta,
Raghunatha Bhatta, and Prabhakara Bhatta : of the Gadhi
family. Divakara wrote the Dharma-s'dstra-sudhd-nidhi in the
Samvat year 1740. An imperfect copy contains sections of it,
often met with as independent treatises, entitled Prdyas'chitta-
muktdvali, Tithyarka, S'raddha-chandrikd, and J'chdrdka. Its
divisions are called prakds'a. The author's son Vaidyanatha
prepared an index to it in Samvat 1750. Raghunatha Bhatta
wrote the Kdla-tattwa-vivechana in the year 1677 of the era of
Vikramaditya ; and the Gayd-kalpa-paddhati. The author of
the Vratdrka, S'ankara, as being son of Nilakantha, son of
S'ankara Bhatta, the Mimansaka, seems to have been maternal
uncle of Divakara Bhatta.

XVII.

MAYUKHi-MALIK^.

A commentary on No. XIII. By Somanatha Bhatta, son of
Sura Bhatta, and younger brother and pupil of Venkatadri,
also known as Venkatadri Yaj wan; A'ndhra Brahmans of the
Nittala family. Incomplete. Ben. Coll.

Colebrooke calls this work Mayukha-mdld, which may be right,
no less than Mayukha-mdlikd. But my pandits do not con-
sent with this distinguished orientalist in understanding Soma-
natha to have had for elder brother the " high priest of the
celebrated temple at Venkatadri," " 135 miles west from
Madras." See Miscell. Essays, Vol. I., p. 299. It must be
conceded that Venkatadri is a strange name ; but it is no
more so than that of Hemadri, which denominates an author
and his work. The title Yajwan, or sacrificial priest, is not
singular.

177
XVIII.

S'ASTRA-DfpiKALOKA.

A commeatary on No. XIII. By Bhatta Kamaldkara. It is
known to the compiler by a mere fragment only. V. P.

I am not able to say whether this be the work commented on
by No. XLT. infra.

In the Nirnaya-sindhu, or Nirnaya-kamaldkara, by Kamald-
kara Bhatta, the author calls himself son of Ramakrishna
Bhatta and Uma, and younger brother of Divdkara Bhatta ;
which is, in this place, another name for Dinakara Bhatta. The
Nirnaya-sindhu was composed in the year 1661 of the era of
Vikramaditya. Kamalakara also wrote the A' hnika-prayoga, the
Dharma-tattwa, and the Kamaldkara-tirtha-ydtrd.

XIX.

S 'XsTRA -DIPIKA-PRAKAs'a.

A commentary on No. XIII. By S'ankara Bhatta, son
of N^rayana Bhatta. Nothing of it but a few pages at the
conclusion has been accessible to me. M. S. D.

I am not prepared to say whether this S'ankara Bhatta be the
same with a person so named, son of Narayana Bhatta and
Parvati. The latter S'ankara was a resident of Benares.
He is known as the author of the Sarva-dharma-prakds'a, a
summary of legal decisions, for the preparation of which he
acknowledges his obligation to Medhatithi, Apararka, Vijna-
nes'wara, Madhava, Nrisinha, the Smrityartha-sdra, Kdlddars'a,
Tristhali-setu, and the writer of the Chandrikd.

Different, again, is the author of the Vratdrha and Karma-
vipdka, S'ankara Bhatta, who was son of Nilakantha Bhatta,
son of S'ankara Bha^a.
3 A

178

XX.

S'isTRA-DfpiKA-PRAKASA.

Also called S'astra-dipikd-praves'a. A commentary on No.
XIII. By Champakanatha. It is known to me by but a few
leaves, Ben. Coll.

XXI.

S'XsTRA-DfpiKi-VYiKHYX.

A commentary on No. XIII. By Narayana Bhatta, son of
Rdmes'wara Bhatta; Marahattas. The copy which has been
inspected is imperfect. M. S. D.

This work preceded, in time, the Bhdtta-dinahara, No. XVI.
A Ndrdyana Bhatta, son of E^mes'wara Bhatta, composed a
treatise entitled Ayana-nirnaya, of which I have seeu some
detached leaves ; the Tristhali-setu ; and the Taddgotsarga, on
the consecration of nools.

XXII.

Laghu-siddhanta-chandrika.

A commentary on No. XIII. The insignificant fragment of
it which has been inspected does not exhibit its author's name.
Ben. Coll.

XXIII.

S ASTRA-nf pikX-kroda.
stray notes on No. XIII. Their author is not mentioned in
the single and fragmentary MS. which has come to hand.
V. S'. K.

179

XXIV.

BhXtta-dipika.

A commentary on No. I., which it begins to expound at the
second quarter of its first book. By Khanda Deva. Leaves
562, s'lokas 23,000. Ben. Coll.

XXV.

BH^TTA-DIPIKi-PRABHAVALf.

A commentary on No. XXIV. By S'ambliu Bhatta, pupil
of Khanda Deva, or S'ridharendra, who died at Benares in the
year 1722 of Vikramaditya. This work was completed in the
Samvat year 1764. The only copy which I have consulted is
imperfect. Ben. Coll.

The Kdla-tattwa-vivechana-sdra-sangraha describes itself as
being by S'ambhu Bhatta, son of Balakrishna Bhatta, and pupil
of Khanda Deva. The Kdla-tattwa-vivechana-sdra-sangraha
is an epitome of Kaghunatha Bhatta's Kdla-tattwa-vivechana.

XXVI.

MiMANSA-NAYA-VIVlSKA.

A commentary on No. I. By Bhavanatha Mis'ra. The
MS. examined is defective. Ben. Coll.

Colebrooke inadvertently speaks of this work under the name
oi Mimdnsd-nydya-viveka. Miscell.-Essays, Vol. I., p. 299.

XXVII.

Mimansa-naya-vivekalankXha.
Or Naya-vivekdlanhdrd. A commentary on No. XXVI. By
D^modara, pupil of Madhava Yogin. I know it from only a
fragment. Ben. Coll.
3 A 2

180

XXVIII.

MfMANsI-NAYA-VIVEKA-DIPIKX.

Otherwise called simply Naya-viveka-dipikd. A commentary
on No. XXVI. By Varadaraja, son of Ranganatha, and disciple
of Sudar'sana A'charya, of the line of Atri. A mere piece of
it has come to light, Ben. Coll.

XXIX.

MfMANSA-NAYA-VIVEKA-s'ANKA-DIPIKA.

Or Naya-viveka-s ' ankd-dipikd. Apparently a commentary on
No. XXVI. By one S'ankara, disciple of Ramarya and
Govinda Upadhyaya. A few leaves only of it have been seen.
Ben. Coll.

XXX.

MiMANSA-KAUSTUBHA.

A commentary on No. I. In time, it precedes No. XXIV.
By Khanda Deva, son of Rudra Deva. Of this very volumin-
ous work I have seen but a small portion. Ben. Coll.

XXXI.

B?,IHATI.

A commentary on No. I. By Prabhakara Guru. Known to
the compiler from a few scattered leaves only. V. S'. K.

XXXII.

Tantra-ratna.

A commentary on No. I. By Parthasarathi Mis'ra. I have
inspected only a fragment of it. Ban. Coll.

181

XXXIII.

S'ASTllA-DfpiKA.

A commentary on No. I. By Prabbakara, disciple of Vis'wa-
natha. A small piece of it is all that has been accessible.
F. E. H.

It cites the Nydya-sudhd. Its author is not to be confounded
■with the very much more ancient writer, Prabhakara Guru.
See No. XXXI. supta and No. LXXIV. infra.

XXXIV.
Bhatta-chintamani.

A commentary on No. I. By Vis wes Vara Bliatta, better
known as Gaga Bhatta. The copy inspected is imperfect.
M. S. D.

Gaga Bhatta was son of Dinakara Bhatta, whose parents
were Rdmakrishna Bhatta and Uma, This information has
been obtained, independently, from Dinakara's Visham,a-vydkhyd,
which expounds the Rig-artha-sdra, a collection of the passages
of the Rig-veda adduced in its Brdhmana. Dinakara also began
the Dinakaroddyota or S'iva-dyumani-dipikd, a treatise of law,
undertaken at the instance of S'iva, a Chhatrapati Rajd, that is
to say, one of the princes of Satara. Vis'wes'wara Bhatta
completed the work. The ancestors of Vis'wes'wara, com-
mencing with the first known, are, as there stated, Rames'wara,
Narayana Bhatta, Kdniakrishna Bhatta, and Dinakara. And
see No. XVI. supra. Gaga Bhatta wrote the S'udroddyota.

XXXV.

Pkakas'ika.

A commentary on No. I. By Rdmakrishna, disciple of
Ahobala S'^tri or Bodh^nandaghana, A fragment only of it
has come to hand. V. P.

183

XXXVI.

MimXnsa-sxjtua-didhiti.
A commentary on No. I. By Rdghavdnanda Saraswati,
disciple of Adhwaryu Bhagavatpdda, disciple of Vis'wes'wara.
No more has been seen of it than a few leaves. Ben. Coll.

XXXVII.

MfMANSi-KAUTUHALA-VRITTI.

A commentary on No. I. By Vasudeva Adhwarin or Vasu-
deva Dikshita, pupil of Vis'wes'wara^ and son of Mahadeva and
Annapurna. The au]thor was a retainer to one A'nanda Raya,
whose ancestors, for five generations, had been served by the
author's progenitors. A'nanda Raya was minister of the
Rajas S'arabhaji and Tukoji Bhonsale, and of the prince of
Chola. This work I know only in a fragmentary condition.
Ben. Coll.

XXXVIII,

MfMANsX-s'XsTRA-SARVASWA.

A commentary on No. I. In the few fragments of it which
have been examined its author's name does not occur. V. P.

XXXIX.

NyXya-eatna.
A commentary on No. I. I have seen only a few leaves of it,
from which it is not to be ascertained who was its writer : but
his preceptor was one Chintamani. V. P.

183

XL.

Nyaya-bindu.
A concise commentary on No. I. By Vaidyanatha, son of
Ramachandra, of the Tatsat family. Leaves 139, s'lokas 3,500.
Ben. Coll.

XLI,
S'Istra-malI-vritti,

A commentary on the S'dstra-mdld of Kamalakara Bhatta,
which is a commentary on No. I. See No. XVIII. supra. By
Ananta Bhatta, son of Kamaldkara Bhatta and Lakshmi.
Kamalakara was younger brother of Dinakara Bhatta, and son
of Ramakrishna Bhatta and Uma. See No. XVI. supra.
Leaves 250, s'lokas 5,100. Ben. Coll.

Though I have seen six or eight copies of these annotations,
with their text interspersed, I have never found the latter in a
detached form.

Ananta Bhatta wrote the Rdma-kalpadruma, a law- work.

Different from the Ananta Bhatta above named, and from any
other mentioned in this work, is Ananta Bhatta, — son of Ndga-
deva Bhatta, — author of an epitome of the Pancha-t antra or
Panchopdkhydna, entitled Kathdmrita-nidhi. I possess a copy
of it.

XLII.

MiMANSA-BALA- PBAKAs'a.

An abridgement of No. I., with comments. By S'ankara
Bhatta, son of Narayana Bhatta. Leaves 168, s'lokas 3,360.
M. S. D.

This treatise cites the Rdnaka, Tantra-ratna, Adhikarana-
ratna-mdld, S'dstra-dipilcd-prakds'a, Somes'wara Bhatta, Viju^-
nes'wara, Hemadri, and Madhava A'charya.

184

XLIII.
Dharma-vichXra-sangraha,
An abridgement of No. I. By an anonymous author. Leaves
34, s'lokas 700. V. P.

XLIV.
Laghu-vXrtika.
A metrical epitome of No. I. By Bhatta Kumarila. Leaves
27, s'lokas 500. M. S. D.

XLV.

LAGHU-vXRTIKA-TfKA.

A commentary on No. XLIV. The author's name is not
mentioned in the only copy, an imperfect one, of this work that
has been examined. M. S. D.

XLVI.

MfMANSA-SAIlA-SANGRAHA.

An abstract, inverse, of No. I. By Bhatta S'ankara. This
work reckons just one thousand topics in the AJimdnsd, and
allots onepdda or verse of an anushtubh stanza to each of them.
Leaves 16, s'lokas 250. M. S. D.

XLVI I.

Adhikarana-chandbika.
An abridgement of No. I. By Iludra Bhattacharya, son of
Vidyanivasa Bhattacharya. The MS. examined wants the
beginning; and its leaves are not numbered continuously.
Ben. Coll.

185

XLVIII.

Laghu-chintana.
An epitome of No. I. By Raghava Deva, pupil of one
Ganes'a. The copy which has been consulted is defective.
Ben. Coll.

XLIX.

MimXnsX-nyAya-pkakas A.

More usually called the A'padevi. An elementary work on
the Mimdnsd, of first-rate repute and great comparative cur-
rency. By Apa Deva, son of Ananta Deva, and pupil of Go-
vinda. The copy especially inspected was transcribed in the
year 1795 of Vikramaditya. Leaves 58, s'lokas 1,500. Ben.
Coll.

The Smriti-kaustubha, a celebrated work on ceremonial ob-
servances, has, for its author, Ananta Deva, son of Apa Deva,
son of Ananta Deva, son of Apa Deva, whose spiritual guide
was Bhavad Deva, son of Ekanatha, who dwelt on the banks of
the Godavari. In this work it is mentioned that the father of
its author wrote the Nydya-praJcds'a, a Mimdnsd treatise, the
one above described. Ananta Deva states that he compiled
the Smriti-kaustubha by command of Prince Baz Bahadar
Chandra, son of Nila Chandra, son of Trimalla Chandra, son of
Lakshmana Chandra, son of Rudra Chandra, son of Kalyfina
Chandra, son of Jnana Chandra, of the lunar family. Laksh-
mana Chandra is recorded to have defeated several chieftains
among the Himalayas, and to have possessed himself of their
estates. Trimalla Chandra is spoken of as having been very
friendly to the learned of Benares,

Professor Wilson calls the patron of the Smriti-kaustubha
" Vajrabahu or Vajravara Chandra, a Raja of Orissa." Mac-
kenzie Collection, Vol. I., p. 24. I know not what authority
there is for this.

2 B

186

L.

B H A T^ AL A N K ARA ,

A commentary on No. XLIX. By Ananta Bhatta, sou of
Apa Bhatta. Leaves 324, s'lokas 8,900. Ben. Coll.

For the author see the remarks appended to the last article.

LI.

Adhikarana-ratna-mala,

Otherwise called Jaiminiya-nydya-mdld-vistara, or simply
Nydya-mdld-vistara. A complete body of Mimdnsd doctrine,
text and commentary, in verse and prose, respectively ; in twelve
books. By Bhatta Madhava, surnamed Somaydjin, generally
known as Mddhava A'charya. The copy of this work which
I have examined is imperfect in the middle. Ben. Coll.

Professor Wilson mistakes in speaking of this work as
"Madhava's commentary on the Nydya-mdld-vistara of Jaimini."
See his Translation of the Rig-veda, Vol. II., p. 210, foot-note.

LII.

Mimansa-paribhasha.
An elementary treatise on the Mimdnsd. By Krishna Dik-
shita. Leaves 14, s'lokas 550. M. S. D.

LIIL

PtJRVA-MIMANSARTHA-SANGRAHA,

An introduction to the Mimdnsd. , By Laugdkshi Bhdskara.
Leaves 15, s'lokas 450. F. E. H.

187

LIV.

Vedartha-chandra.

Also called Veddrtha-pradipa and Pratibhd-vildsa. A gene-
ral treatise on the Mimdnsd, as is to be gathered from a
voluminous fragment of it. By Ananta A'ch^rya, son of
Lakshmfdhara Acharya, son of Vi^thala Acharya, son of
Nrisinha A'charya, son of Ramachandra A'ch^rya. Ben. Coll.

Bamachandra wrote the KrishJi.a-kinkara-prakriyd, and the
Kdla-nirnaya-dipikd or Kdla-nirnaya-prakds'a. In this work
its author is called Ramachandra Bhatta, son of Vitthala
Bhattaj son of Balakrishna Bhatta. Elsewhere, and here also,
these persons are said to have been of the Tatsat family. And
see No. XV. supra. There is an abridgement of Ananta Bhat^a's
Tithyddi-nirnaya, entitled Ananta-bhatta-dipikd, by Rama-
chandra A'charya, pupil of one Vitthala. The copy inspected,
which is my own, was transcribed in the Samvat year 1617.

Nrisinha was author of the Dipikd-vivarana, an undiscovered
commentary on No. XIII., or else on No. XXIV., it may be
presumed.

To Vitthala the Prakriyd-prasdda is ascribed by his grandson.
Lakshmidhara is mentioned, by the same, as having composed
the Nydya-bhdskara. This information, as to descents, has
been derived chiefly from the Veddrtha-chandra itself.

LV.

Bhatta-rahasya.

An elementary Mimdnsd disquisition. By Khaijda Deva.
The only copy which I have seen is imperfect. . F. E. H.
^ B 2

188

LVI.

TANTRA-CHtjpAMANI.

Otherwise designated Dharma-mimdnsd-sangraha. An in-
troduction to the Mimdnsa. By Krishna Deva, son of llama
A'charya. The MS. examined, which is defective, purports to
be in the handwriting of Bhava Ganes'a Dikshita, son, as he
describes himself, of Bhdva Vis'wanatha Dikshita. V. P.

LVII.

MfMANSA-STABAKA.

The elements of the Mimdnsa system. By Raghav^nanda,
pupil of one S ripada. I have seen only a few leaves of it.
Ben. Coll.

LVIII.

Bhatta-bhaskaea.
A concise account of the various Mimdnsa schools and their
doctrines. By Jiva Deva, son of Apa Deva. Leaves 125,
s'lokas 2,500. Ben. Coll.

LIX.

BHifTA-BHASHA-PllAKAs'lKA.

An index to the terminology of the Mimdnsd. By N£rayana
Tirtha or Ndrayana Muni, pupil of S'iyarama Tirtha. Leaves
44, s'lokas 1,400. Ben. Coll.

189

LX.

Veda-prakas'a.

A treatise, in three chapters, on various Mimansd matters,

but more especially on inculcation and on the termination of

the imperative mood. By Satyananda Tirtha Yati, pupil of

Ramakrishnananda Tirtha. Leaves 16, s'loJcas 1,500. M. S. T).

LXI.

Parabthya-vivechana.

Or Pdrdrthya-nirnaya. On the injunctive character of the
Veda. By a disciple of Rama Tirtha, whose name is not to be
found in the only fragment of the work that has come to hand.
Ben. Coll.

LXII.

MiMiNSAllTHA-PKADfPA.

A disquisition on the provableness of the Feda. By S'an-
kara S'ukla. It contains the substance of 800 anushtubh
stanzas. Agra College.

LXIIT.

Jnapti-pr^manya-vada.

A dissertation on the verification of cognition, according to
the Mimdnsd, The only copy which has been consulted wants
the beginning ; and the author's name is not given at the end
of the treatise. Leaves 29, s'lokas 600. V. S'. K.

190

LXIV.

ApUBVA-VADA-TIPPANf.

Annotations, by an anonymous writer, on an unknown work
entitled Apurva-vdda, the subject of which appears to be the
moral relation of cause and effect. Leaves 134, s'lohas 2,000.
T. S'.

LXV.

DEVATA-SWARtJPA-VICHXBA.

Discussing the import of the word devatd, as employed in
the Mimdnsd, By Ananta Deva, son of Apa Deva. Leaves 33,
s'loJcas 800. Ben. Coll.

LXVI.

BalXbalakshepa-parihara.

On the comparative dignity of the various gods invoked in
sacrifice, &c. &c. By Ananta Deva. Leaves 25, s'lokas 735.
V. S', A'.

This work cites Asaditya, who is mentioned as a com-
mentator on the Chhandoga-paris'ishta. It also names one
Narayana, as having annotated the Mimdnsd-sutra.

LXVII.

SOMA-VIHARA-KARIKA.

An expansion, in verse, of one Mandana's memorial couplets
on the construction of altars. By an anonymous author. 36
anushtubh stanzas. V. P.

Mandana's couplets have not been obtained.

191
LXVIII.

SoMA-VIHARA-KiRIKX-VIVARANA.

A commentary on No. LXVII. The name of the writer is
unknown. Leaves 16, s'lokas 300. V. P.

LXIX.

AaPANA-MfM^NSA.

A treatise on sacrifice. By Bdvd Deva, son of Bala Deva.
Leaves 14, s'lokas 280. T. S'.

LXX.

Karma-bheda-vichara.

A dissertation on sacrifice and kindred ceremonial observ-
ances. The MS. inspected contains only the commencement
of the work ; and its author's name is not given there. V. S'. K.

LXXI.

Sankarya-khandana.

It discusses the subject of combinations of sacrifices, &c.,
dissuading from the practice. By Ananta Bhatta. Leaves 14,
s'lokas 340. V. S'. K.

LXXII.

HinsA-vada.

This work treats of the import of the phrase ' slaying.' Its
authorship is unacknowledged. Leaves 33, s'lokas 700. Ben.
Coll.

192
LXXIII.

PXSHTA-PAS'U-MIMANSA.

On sacrificing farinaceous efiSgies of animals, instead of
living creatures. By Narayana Pandita, son of Vis'wanatha
Pandita. Leaves 8, s'lokas 275. Ben. Coll.

LXXIV.

Payogbaha-samarthana-prakara.

A treatise advocating the substitution of milk for intoxi-
cating spirits, in the rite called Vajapeya. By Vasudeva, son
of Prabhdkara Bhatta. Leaves 5, s'lokas 127. V. S'. K.

This work cites the TrikdndQ-man^ana, Saufrdmani, and
Vijnanes'wara's Mitakshard.

In an imperfect copy of the TrikdndO'-inandana — a disquisition
on various ritual concerns — which the compiler has examined,
the following works and authors are referred to by name :
Durga-vritti, Smriti-chandrikd, Ndrdyana-vritti, Deva-grantha,
Yajna-pdrs'wa, Prdyas'chitta-pradipa, Chhandoga-paris'ishta,
S'rdddha-mayukha, Deva-ydjnika, Karma-dipa, Rudradatta's
bhdshya, Bhava's bhdshya, Ramandara's bhdshya ; Satyashadlia,
Bhartriyajna, Hariswamin, Rexjuka Acharya, Paraskara Achar-
ya, Bhaskara Bhatta, Bhavanaga, Madhava Acharya, and
Nilakantha, surnamed Mimansasiromani.

Lxx:v.

Upakbama-pabakrama.

A discussion of the relative importance attaching to right
initiation and to the proper completion of ceremonies. By
Apayya Dikshita, son of Rangaraja Adhwarin, of the family of
Bharadwaja. Leaves 68, s'lokas 1,400. V. S'. K.

193

LXXVI.

NlYOJYiNWAYA-NIR^PANA.

An essay on some not very obvious topic of the Mimdnsd,
By S'iromani Bhattdcharya. Leaves 6, s'lokas 105. T. S'.

LXXVII.

DWAITA-NIRNAYA.

A treatise, of unascertained character, on some point con-
nected with the Mimdnsd. The copy which has been consulted
contains the beginning only, where the author's name does not
occur, V. S'. K.

This work quotes the S'dstra-dipikd, Tantra-ratna, Nydya-
ratna-mdld, Tantra-sdra ; Bhatta Somes'wata, Pdrthasarathi
Mis'ra, and Bhavadeva.

LXXVIII.

M f M ANsi-TATTWA-CHANDRIKA .

Its subject seems to be a variety of Mimdnsd topics. The
defectiveness of the MS. renders any more definite description
impracticable. By Gopala Bhatta. Ben. Coll.

LXXIX.

Chintya-sangraha.

A critique on the current expositions of certain points of the
Mimdnsd. By Bhatta S'ankara Bindu. The copy which has
been inspected was transcribed in the year 1729 of the era of
Vikramaditya. Leaves 5, s'lokas 177. Ben. Coll.
2 D

194

LXXX.

ViDHI-RASAYANA.

A confutation, in verse, of the Mimdnsd as expounded by
Bhatta Kumarila. By Appayya Dikshita, son of Rangar^ja
Dfkshita, of the line of Bharadwaja. The copy inspected is
imperfect. M. S. D.

In another defective MS. of this work, which I have consulted
at Saugor, its author is called Appai Dikshita. It has already
been seen that his name is very variously written.

LXXXI.

VlDHI-RAsXYANA-SUKHOPAYOJINf.

A commentary on No. LXXX., by the author of the same.
The sole copy which has been examined is but a fragment.
Ben. Coll.

LXXXII.

Dharma-vivarana.

This is, perhaps, another commentary on No. LXXX.
I have seen but a few leaves of it ; and they do not contain its
author's name. Ben. Coll.

LXXXIII.

MlMANSA-VIDHI-BHtJSHANA.

A refutation of No. LXXX. By Gopala Bhatta, son of
Menganatha Bhatta, son of Krishna Bhatta. Leaves 127,
s'lokas 3,500. Ben. Coll.

195

LXXXIV.

ViDHI-RASAYANA-DtJSHANA.

Another refutation of No. LXXX. By one S'ankara. The
copy inspected contains but a few leaves of its commencement.
V. S'. K.

LXXXV.

Prakara^a-panchika.

Or Sdlikd. A defence of the developement of the Mlmdnsdhy
Prabhakaraj or Guru. By S'alikanatha Mis'ra Mahamahopa-
dhyaya, pupil of Prabhakara, whose views the author accepts
and expounds. The copy examined is defective. V. S'. J.

This work is in five sections, four of which are entitled
Naya-vithi, Pramdna-pdrdyana, Nirmaldnjana, and Nydya-
s'uddhi. It cites the Mimdnsd-jiva-rakshd.

2 1) 2

THE S'AIVA PHILOSOPHY.

I.

S'lVA-StJTRA.

Or Spanda-sutra. Aphorisms of the S'aiva philosophy j
seventy-two in number, in three books. They are attributed to
the god S'iva. In the copy of them which has been inspected,
they are interspersed in their commentary. No. II. F. E. H.

Colebrooke alleges, on information derived at second hand,
that the Makes war a sentences are in five books, and that
they are denominated Pas'upati-s'dstra, Mahes'wara-siddhdnta,
and S'ivdgama. Miscellaneous Essays, Vol. I., p. 406. A
different set of aphorisms from that which I have seen is there
intended. See the preface to this volume.

II.

S'lVA-SUTEA-VIMARs'lNI.

Or S'iva-sutra-vivriti simply. A commentary on No. I. By
Kshemar£ja, disciple of Abhinava Gupta Acharya. The manu-
script examined contains the aphorisms also. Leaves 37, s'lokas
800. F. E. H.

Kshemaraja relates that Vasu Gupta, who lived on Mount
Mahadeva, after examining the doctrines propounded by Naga-
bodha and other teachers, rejected them. At a subsequent
period, the god S'iva appeared to him in a dream, and told him
of a certain stone, the secret of which he was appointed to pro-
mulgate. Vasu Gupta sought and found it. Engraven thereon

197

was the S'iva-sy,tra, an epitome of the S'ivopanishad. This he
taught to Bhatta Kallataand others^ who adopted the new faith.
He also embodied the S'iva-sutra or Spanda-slitra in a metrical
form, the Spanda-kdrikd. Kshemaraja speaks of his having
himself composed scholia on the work last named ; the volume
being entitled Spanda-nilaya. The unsatisfactory character of
the existing commentary on the S'iva-sutra, by Nares'wara, or
else some royal personage, was, he says, the inducement which
prompted him to write the S'iva-suira-vimars'ini.

The treatises named and alluded to in this work, apparently
connected with the S'aiva dogmas, are very numerous. A list of
most of them is subjoined.

Mrityujid-bhattdraka, or Mrityvjit, by Mrityujid Bhat-
taraka or Mrityunjaya Bhattaraka : verse.

Vijnana-bhairava : verse.

Uchchhushma-bhairava : verse.

Trika-hridaya : verse.

Mdlini-vijaya : verse.

Pratyabhijnd : verse.

Swachchhanda, by Bhattaraka : verse.

Timirodghdta : verse.

Bharga-s'ikhd : verse.

Vira-bali : verse.

Purva-s'dstra : prose.

Spanda: verse.

Kula-yukti : verse.

Lakshmi-kuldrnava : verse.

Chandra-jndna : prose.

Spanda-nirnaya.

Jndnottara : verse.

Tantra-sadbhdva : verse.

Srikanthiya-sanMtd or S'rikanthi : verse.

Mandana : prose.

Sadds'iva-pada : prose,

Devi-ydmala-tantra : verse.

198

Kula-chdddmani : verse.
Tris' arira-hhairava : verse.
Siddhdgama : verse.
Sarva-mangald .- verse.
Nai's'wdsa : verse.
Sarvdgamopanishad ; prose.
Vijndna-bhattdraka : verse.
Avajndnaga-stotra .- verse.
KdliJcd-Jcrama or Kdli-krama : verse.
Trika-sdra : verse.
Kula-panchds'iM : verse.
Tantra-garbha .- verse.
Tattwdrtha.
Chintdmani : verse.
Kula-ratna-mdld .- verse.
Kula-sdra : verse.

Kshemaraja further names his own Swachchhandoddyota,
apparently a commentary on the Swachchhanda ; Bhatta Kal-
lata's vritti; Vijnana Bhattaraka; Bhatta Narayana ; Mrityujid
Amrites'a ; Natha ; and the Pardtrins'akd and Tantrdloka of his
own spiritual preceptor at the third remove, Somes'wara.

The relation in which Somes'wara stood to Kshemaraja is
expressed by parameshthin. The guru of a guru is called para-
ma-guru ; his preceptor, parameshthi-guru, or simply paramesh-
thin ; and his, pardtpara-guru.

III.

Spanda-vivriti.

A commentary on the Spanddrtha-sutrdvali, a metrical treatise

of an author whose name was unknown to the scholiast. By

llajanaka S'rirama, disciple of Vasu Gupta. Leaves 43, s'lokas

1,200. F. E. H.

199

This work names or cites the treatises and authors following :
the Ts'wara-pratyabhijnd, its Jndna-garbha-stotra, the Para-
mes'wara, Mdlini-vijaya, Bhatta Kallata, Bhartrihari, and
S'^nti Guru.

IV.

Paramartha-sara.

Or A' dhdra-kdrikd. A metrical exposition of the S'aiva
philosophy. By Abhinava Gupta. Leaves 10, 103 dry a
stanzas. F. E. H.

Mallinatha, in his commentary on the Kumdra-sambhava, —
Calcutta edition of 1907 Samvat, p. 6, — names Abhinava Gupta
as an authority in music.

APPENDIX.

THE YOGA PHILOSOPHY.

Insert the following after No. XXXII., at p. 15 :

SWAEODAYA-VIVARANA.

A metrical essay on the tubular conduits of the body, recog-
nised by the Yoga, with directions for their employment. By
Bava S'astrin, of Baroda in Gujerat. Leaves 3, s'lokas 125.
K. R. S'.

Keiva-yoga.
Considerations on absorption according to the Yoga. By
Vitthala A'charya. Leaves 3, s'lokas 28. F. E. H.

Note to p. 17, 1. 14 :
Another Sundara Deva, son of Govinda Deva and disciple of
Vis'warupa Tirtha, has written a metrical Yoga work entitled
Hatha-tattwa-kaumudi. See Professor Weber's Berlin Cata-
logue, p. 196.

Note to p. 18, 1. 10 :
For the Amanaska-yoga-vivarana see Professor Weber's
Berlin Catalogue, p. 195.

P. 19, 1.7. Add as under:
Mallinatha, in his commentary on the Kumdra-sambhava, —
at pp. 80 and 81 of the Calcutta edition of 1907 Samvat, —
cites two Yoga works, in verse : the Yogdchdra and the Yoga-
sdra.

201

THE NYAYA PHILOSOPHY.

Note on p. 24, 1. 6 :
Gopinatha was son of Thakkura Bhavanatha, of the Goghota
Ariailjr. Professor Westergaard's Codices Indici Bibliothecae
Regiae Havnensis, p. 8.

Note on No. XVIII., at p. 24 :
Besides the commentaries on the Nymfa-siddhdnta-manjari,
sdescribed in this volume, there is one entitled A'moda. The
author lived after Gopinatha, whom he frequently cites. Pro-
fessor Westergaard's Codices Indici, fee, p. 9.

. , Note on No. XXIV., at p. 26 : ,
Erase this article. The work which it erroneously describes
will be found under No. LXVIII., at p. 81.

Note on 1. 4 of p. 31 :
' Raghunatha Bhattacharya also has the title of Tarkikas'iro-
mani.

Note on p. 33, 1. 1 ab infra :
Mahadeva Pandit's master was S'itikantha.

Note on No. LIV., at p. 34 :
Jayarama was pupil of Ramabhadra Bhattacharya.
3 E

202

THE VAIS'ESHIKA PHILOSOPHY.

P. 66, 1. 6. Daniodara was half-brotLer of Mahes'a.

P. 69, 1. 24. Add as follows :

StJRATA-KALPATAllD.

A commentary on the Tarka-dipikd, No. XXI. By S'rini-
vasa Bhatta, of Benares. The author's patron was Raja Surata
Sinha, the prince of Bikaner, so called, who ruled in the latter
half of the last century. Leaves 47, s'lokas 1,400. T. S'.

Note on 1. 8 of p. 81 :
I know of another work called Ratna-kos'a, a collection of
aphorisms of definition, by one Prithwidhara A 'charya.

THE VEDANTA PHILOSOPHY.

Note on No. XIIL, at p. 89 :
Different, I believe, from the Bhdshya-ratna-prabhd is the
Vivaranopanydsa, which is likewise a commentary on No. II.,
and also has Ramananda Saraswati for its author. There is a
fragment of it in the library of the Benares College.

Add, after No. XIV., at p. 90 :
Sariraka-bhashya-vartika.
Or Ndrdyana-vdrtika. A supplement to No. II. By Naraya-
na Saraswati, disciple of Govindananda Saraswati. It was
written in the year 4693 of the Kali-yuga, corresponding to
A. D. 1592. The copy examined wants the beginning; and
its pages are not numbered continuously to the end, Ben.
Coll.

203

TSTote on the SanJcshepa-s'driraka, at p. 90 :
This work was written in the year 1667 of Vikramaditya.
For a commentary on it, additional to those which I have
spoken of, see Professor Weber's Berlin Catalogue, p. \77.

The ensuing is to follow No. XXII., at p. 92 :

BALA-BODHINf-BHXVA-PRAKXs'lKA.

Notes on S'ankara A'charya's Bdla-bodhini, which I have
not seen, said to summarise the logical portions of the S'driraka-
mimdnsd-bhdshya. By Kamachandra Saras wati, pupil ofN^-
rayana Pandit and disciple of Raghunatha Saraswati. Leaves
11, s'lokas 420. Ben. Coll.

Note on No. XXIII., at p. 92 :

In addition to Ramanuja's works, there mentioned, and
elsewhere in this volume, I have heard of his Nydya-siddhdnj ana,
Nydya-paris'uddhi, Sarvdrtha-siddhi, Kantakoddhdra, S'ata-
dushani, and Chanda-mdruta.

According to the Prapanndinrita, of which I possess an
imperfect copy, Ramanuja was son of Nrisinha A'charya, of the
line of Kus'ika : but it is otherwise stated that his father was
Kes'ava A'charya, of the family of H^rita. Kes'ava's wife was
Kantimati; and she had a brother Sailapiirnarya. The wife
of Ramanuja was Rakshakamba. He was born in the city of
Bhutapuri. His secular instructor was Yadava A'charya, a
dandin, of Kanchi. Ramanuja's mother's sister, Dyutimati, had
a son Govinda, who first lived at S'rimangala and then at
Kalahastipura, He and R£manuja studied the Veddnta toge-
ther.

The work here cited speaks of Yamuna A'charya, of Ranga-
kshetra, as being teacher to oae Kdachipurna. Yamuna was
of the Turya family, from a S'abarl mother, and wrote the
Stotra-ratna. Mention is also made of one Paras'ara as author
of the Purdna-ratna.
3 E 3

204

Insert the following after No. XXVI., at p. 93 :
Anubhashya-vivarana.
Or Brahma-sutrdnubhdshya-vivarana. A gloss on Vallabha's
Brahma-sutrdnubhdshya, No. XXVI. By Giridhara. The
copy inspected is defective. F. E. H.

Note on No. XXXIX., at p. 96 :
For. Samanwaya-s4tra-vntti read Samanwaya-sutra-vwriti.
This work is not as there described, but. a commentary on
No. VII. The scholiast is the same who wrote No. IX. ; and
he is called Swdnandapurna as well as A'nandapiirna. See
Professor Weber's Berlin Catalogue, p. 613.

Note on No, LXX-, at p. 104 :
Gangadhara Yati's commentary on the , Swdrdjya-siddhi^ is
referred to in .the notes on the forty-second and, forty-fourth
stanzas of the Atharvana-rahasya.

Insert the following after No. LXXX., at p. 106 :

KABIKAVALf.

An ahridgement, in seven tarangas, by an anonymous writer, of
the Nigada of S'rinivasa, disciple of Niyamananda. I have not
seen the Nigada. S'loias 53. F. E. H.

ADHYATMA-SUDHA-TARANGINf.

A commentary on the last. By PurushottamaprasMa or
Purushottama A'charya, disciple of S'rinivdsa. This and the
Kdrikdvali embrace the substance of 900 s'lokas, in 43 leaves.
P. E. H.

Note on the Vdkya-vritti, p. 106 : i

This work is in the form of a dialogue between a preceptor

and his disciple. ,

205

Note on the Nydydmrita, 1. 3 of p. 113 :
For an account of this work, — whose author, Vyasa Tirtha
Bindu, was pupil of Lakshniinirg,yana Yati and disciple of Brah-
manya Tirtha,— see Professor Weber's Berlin Catalogue, p. 181.

Note on p. 113, 1. 3 ab infra:
I know not whether this be the same A'nanda Tirtha who
annotated, in verse, a part of the Rig-veda. I have seen a frag-
ment of his Tiig-veda-bhdshya.

Insert the following after No. CXL., at p. 120 :

GlTA RT H A- V I VAK AN A .

An abstract of the Bhagdvad-gitd, No. CXXVI. By Vittha-
les'wara. Leaves 8, s'lokas 128. F. E. H.

Note on the Jivan-muIdi-viveJca, p. 133 :
• This work is partly Yoga, but Veddnta in a much larger
proportion. It is described, by Professor Weber, as Yoga, in
his Berlin Catalogue, p. 195.

Not^ on the Dwddas'a-mahdvdJcya-nirnaya, at p. 138.
There is a work called Dwddas' a-mahdvakya, by Vaikuntha
Puri, a dandin. See the As. Res., Vol. XVII., p. 203.

Note on the Bhava-kalpalatd at p. 140 :
The Bhdvand-viveka is a commentary " on a metrical trea-
tise," &c. The Bhdvand-sdra-sangraha, by Mudgala Bhatta, is
here mentioned; also the Kha-pushpa-tiM 6i Madhwa A'ch^-
rya ; and Aveka A'chfirya. Mudgala refutes Mandana's theory,
and advocates that of Kumarila Bhatta.

The following is to come after No. CCXLT., at p. 143 :
A'hnika.
On the daily duties of ascetics. By Vitthala A'chiirya,
Leaves 2, s'lokas 20. F. E. H.

206

Note on 1. 18 of p. 145 :
See, for Vallabha, the As. Res., Vol. XVI., pp. 86, 94, 97,
and 111.

Note on 1. 19, of p. 150:
For Vittbala see the As. Res., Vol. XVI., p. 97.

Note on the Tattwa-viveka, at p. 155 :
This work was completed at Purushottamapura, in the Sam~
vat year 1604.

Insert as follows after No. CCCI., at p. 160 :

NYAYA-DIPAVALf-TATPARYA-TfKA.

A commentary on the Nydya-dipdvali, uninspected, which is
aimed at the Nydya theory. By Sukhaprakas'a Muni, disciple
of Chitsukha Muni. The MS. examined is defective. Ben.
Coll.

Note on No. CCCIII., at p. 160 :
Though I have seen none of the commentaries on the Khan^
dana-hhanda-khddya, I have heard of the three following : the
S'dnkam, by S'ankara Mis'ra ; the Vidydbharani, by Vidy^bhara-
na; and the S'iromani, by'S'iromani Bhattacharya. They have,
of course, more specific titles ; but I am unable to give them.

Note on p. 1 60, 1. 3 ab infra :
There is another S'riharsha, — who had Ruchikara and Govinda
for elder brothers, — son of Kes'ava and Sono Devi. He com-
menced a work called Kdvya-pradipa, which, after his death,
Govinda completed. .Govinda says that he himself wrote two
treatises with titles ending in dipikd, and one whose name
terminated in pradipa. There is another Kdvya-pradipa, — a com-
mentary on theKdvya-prakds'a, — by Nages'a Bhatta Up^dhyaya.

207

THE MIMANS^ PHILOSOPHY.

P. 170, No. IV. Another name of the Rdnaha is Vartika'
yojand.

Note on Vaidyanatha Payagunde, at p. 175 :
One of the authors so called wrote a work entitled Baudhd-
yana-darsa-purna-masa-vydkhyd.

P. 179, 1. 8. S'ambhu Bhatta was surnamed Kavimandana.
His father was Balakrishna.

P. 182, 1. 2. The Mimdnsdsutra-didhiti is also termed
Nydydvali-dldhiti.

Note on No. XXXVIII., at p. 182 :
Perhaps the Mimdnsd-s'dstra-sarvaswa is one with the
Mimdnsd-sarvaswa of Halayudha, which this author names in
his own Brdhmana-sarvaswa,

P. 183, last line. Add: also the S'reyasliara-bhdshya, if this
be the name of a commentary.

Insert the following after No. XL VI., at p. 184 :
Purva-m£mansa-kAkik&.
A metrical epitome of Jaimini's aphorisms, with reference
to the doctrine of faith and devotion. By Vallabha A'charya,
Leaves 3, 42 anushtubh stanzas. F. E, H.

208
Add, after 1. 5 of p. 185:

jAIMINI-StJTIlA-BH^SHYA.

An exposition of the first quarter of the second book of Jaimi-
ni's aphorisms, in connexion with the doctrine of faith and
devotion. By Vallabha A'charya. The copy inspected is
imperfect. F. E. H.

Note on p. 194^ 1. 4 :

Appayya Dikshita lived " in the beginning of the sixteenth
century." Mackenzie Collection, Vol. I., p. 116. Also see
pp. 295 and 297 of the same volume. I have found it stated
that Appayya's father-in-law was one Somanatha. .

The Nilakantha-champ'u, has, for its author, Nilakantha Dik-
shita, son ofNarayana Dikshita and Bhiimi Devi. Narayana
was sou of Achcha Dikshita, brother to Appayya Dikshita.
I am unable to say whether this Appayya be identical with the
one named above.

NAMES OP WORKS DESCRIBED OR
REFERRED TO.

Abhaya^^dna- sara, 137.
Abhidhana-chintamani, xi,
Achararka, 176.
Aoharya-karita, 145.
Adhara-karika, 199.
Adhikarana.chandrika, 184.

^-ratna-mala, 183, 186.

Adhyatma-chintamani, 112.
— tika, 112.

■ numansa, 119.
pradipika, 125.

■ Budha-taranginf, 204.

■ vidyopades'a-Tidhi, 105.

Adwaitamrita, 141.
Adwaitii-chandrika, 157.
158.

chintamani, 79.
' dipika, 157.

-vivarana, 158.

- jnanarsarvaswa, 111.

- makaranda, 102.
■ vyakbya, 102.

siddhi, 109, 157.

Agama-s'astpa-Tivarana, 115.
Agastya-sanhita, 167.
Agneyarpurana, 163.
Ahiuka,21.

205.

prayoga, 177. '

Aitareya upanishad, 116.
Ajapa-gayatri &c. 12.

mantra-samarpaua, 164.

Ajnana-bodhini, 105.
Akas'a-Tadartha, 45.
Akas'opanyaaa, 135.
Akhyata-yada, 58.

tika, 58.

. _ 59.

— — ^ tippani, 59.

: '59.

— 59.

• vyakhya-sudha, 59.

vireka, 58.

Akulagama-tautra, 1 19.

Alamandara-stotra, 117.

AJankara-ohaudrika, 175.

Alankaravatara, 162.

Aloka, 38.

gadadhari, 40.

matburanathi, 40.

Amanaska, 18.

yoga-vivarana, 200.

Amoda, 201.

Amrita-bindupanishad, 18.

Ananta-bbatta-dipika, 187.

Aniruddha-vyitti, 1.

Anta'tarana-prabodha, 149.

vivriti, 149.

Anubhashya-vivarana, 204.
Anubhuti-prakas'a, 116.
Anumana-mayukha, 38.

• pramanya &e., 52.

Anumiti-manasa-Tada, 62.
^—^^— paramars'a-karya &c., 51.

■ vada, 51.

— — Tiohara, 50.

51.

AnuTakanuaaya-Tiraraua, 95.
Anu-Tedanta-rasa-prakafana, 95.
Auwayirtba-prakas'ika, 91.
Anyatha-kbyati-tattwa, 43.

siddhi-Tiohara, 43.

Apadevi, xxvi. 185.
Apardrka, 174.
Aparokshauubhaya, 104.
Aparokshanubbuti, 104.
Apurva-yada, 190.

■ tipps^i 190.

Apta^bis'chayalankara, 162.
Aramadi-pratishtba-paddbati, 94.
Artba-panchaka-nirupana, 1 13.
Arnaya yarnana, 161.
Arpana- mimosa, 191.
Arya, 146.
151.
As'aucha-nirnaya, 156,

310

Afliddhi-nirupana-vyakhya, 54.
Ashtavakra-gita, 125.

: sukti-dipika, 125.

125.

Atharvana-rahasya, 55, 119, 204.
Atma-bodha, 105, 106, 112,

^—^— prakarana-vyakhya, 106.

— — jnanopades'a-prakarana, 129.

■ tika, 129.

■ linga-puja-paddhati, 132.

Atmauatma-TiTeka, 131.
Atma-purana, 18, 116.

■ dipika, 116.

■ tattwa prabodha, 48.

vireka, 27, 81.

didbiti, 82.

' kalpalata, 81.

Atmatma-jati-vichara, 47.
Atmopades'a, 8, 111.

Tidbi, 111.

Avadhuta-gfta, 124.

124.

Avadhutanubhuti 125.
Ayajnanaga-stotra, 198.
Avimukta-nirukti, 133.

Badha-buddjii-pra. &c. 54.
■ vad. &e. 54.

rahaaya, 54.

Bahu-daivatya, 163.
Balabalakshe.pa, &c, 190.
Bala bodha, 28.

148,

bodhini, 130.

203.

■ bhava &e. 203.

— — cbarita-namau, 146.

' gadadharj, 69.

Bauddha-dbikkara, 81, 82.

. didbiti, 82.

^— gadadharj, 82.

: guntoandi, 82.

Baudhayana-dara'a, &o. 207.
Bbagavad-bbakti-nir. &o. 145.

- raa. &c. 145.

gita, ivui., 117,152, 164, 205.

' bhava, &o. 120.

gudh. &c., 1 19.
sar. &o. 118.

Bhagavan-nama-kau. &c. 134.

■- pra. &o. 134.

; 1 mahat. &o. 134.

ita-purana, xxyi., 95, 145, 146,

151.

■ sara-sam. &e. 147.

■ tatparya, 95.

Bhagavat-swatantrata, 151.
Bhakti-ehandrikaj 143.
— — hansa, 150.

Bhakti-hetu-nirnaya, 152.

■ margariiir. &o. 150.

-^-^— rasamrita &o. 144.
—— s'ata, 119.

siddbanta, 149.

viv. &c. 144.

Sutra, 143.

■ vardhini, 148.

Bballaveya-s'ruti, 163.
Bhamati, 87.

nibandha, 87.

Bharata-tatparya-nir. &c. 95.
Bharga-s'ikha, 197.
Bhasha-parichehbeda, 73.
BhaBbya-ratna-prabha, 89, 202.
Sbatta-bbasha prakas'ika, 188.

— bhaskara, 188.

•^-^^ cbiutamani, 181.
^—^— dinakara, 175, 178.

dipika, 179.

■ prabh. &o. 179.

Bhatta-karika, 27.
Bbattalankara, 186.
Bhattarrahasya, 187.
Bhava-kalpalata, 140, 205.
Bhayanaudi, 33.

prakas'a, 33.

Bbavana-sara &c. 205.

Tiveka, 140, 205.

Bhava-prakfts'a, xviii.

pratyayarvad. &c. 60.

Bhavartha-dipika, 23.
EhaTarsara-viveka, 94.
Bheda-dbikkara, 158.

' sat. &c. 158.

• prakas'a, 85.

Bhoja-rajarTritti, 10.
Bhujangaprayatashtaka, 151.
Bbushana, 26.
Bindu-sandipana, 108.
Bodha-cbitta-Tivaraija, 162,
■ sudhakara, 119.

Brabma-gita, 124.

vyakhya, 124.

lakshana, &o. 96.

■ mimanaa, 86.

Brahmamrita-varshini, 93,
Brahmana-sarvaswa, 207.
Brahma-sanhita, 126.

vyakhya, 126.

siddhi, 87.

sutra, 86.

bhashya, 86.

• 94, 163.

■ sutranubhaahya, 93, 204.

95.

— ; pad. &c. 93.

• viv. &o. 204.

Butra-riju-vyakhya, 92.

211

Brahma-sutra-vritti, 94.
^ 162.

i tarka-Btava, 128.

■ viv. &c., 128.

Brahmavasa, 133.
Brahma-vidyabharana, 89,

— vidya upanishad, 18.

Brihadaranya upanishad, 116.
Brihadaranyka upanishad, xii.
Brihati, 180.
Brihat-sanhita, 163.
Brihat-tika, 170, 171.

Chanda-maruta, 203.
Chandrarjuana, 197.
Chandrika, 63.

177.

Chaturantara, 162.
Chhanda-pras'asti, 161.
Chhandoga-paris'ishta, 190, 192.
Chhandogya upanishad, 116,
Chid-ananda-das'a-s'loki, 133.

— stara-raja, 133.

Chintamani, 28, 29, 50, 54, 59.

198.

pariksha, 29.

^—— prakas'a, 38.

ti'ka, 29.

Chintya-sangraha, 193.
Chitra-rupa-vadartha, 46.

47.

Chitsukhi, 154.

Dakshina-murti.stotra, 109.

— — ^— vartika, 110.

Dana-chandrika, 175.
Bas'ama-skandh, &c,, 146,
Das'a-s'Ioki, 108.

114.

bhashya, 115.

Das'opanishad>bhashya, 95.
Seya-grantha, 192.
Derata-swaruparvichara, 190.
Deva-yajnjka, 192.
Devi-yamala-tantra, 197.
Dhanna-mimansa-Bangraha, 188.
• s'astra-sudha-nidhi, 176.

tattwa, 177.

vichara-sangraha, 184.

Tivarana, 194.

Dharmitavachohhedaka &o., 52.
Dharmitavachchhedakata &c., 52.
Dhruvapada, 151.
Dhyana-vallari, 94.
Didhiti, 31, 34, 35, 41, 50, 54, 61.
i mathuri, 37.

DSdhiti-vyakhya, 84.
Dinakari, 74.
Dinakaroddyotaj 181.
Pindima, 168.
DSpika-prakas'a, 69.
^—^— vivarana 187.
Dravya-bhashya, 64.

tika, 65.

padartha, 79.

• ■ prakasdka, 66.

samuddes'a, 164.

Durga-Tjitti, 192.
Dwadas'a-lakshani, 89.
.— — — mahavakya, 205.

■ nirnaya, 138, 205.

' maliasiddhanta, &c., 138.

Dwaita-nimaya, 21.
193.

• raudri, 34.
. vyakhya, 34.
34.

Ekadas'a-skandhartha &c,, 146,
Ekanathi, 107.

Gadadhari, 31.
-^— ^— vivriti, 31,
6alita-pradipa, 134,
Gana-karita, 163,
Gaudhahasti-mahatarka, 166.
Ganga-stotra, 94.
6anij:a-malati, 120.
Garuda-purana, 163.
Gaudapadi, 115,
Gaudorvis'a-kula-pras'asti, 161,
Gaurava-laghava-vichara, 42.
Gaya-kalpa-paddhati, 176.
Girvana-pada, &c., xi.
Gita, i51.
Gita-bhaahya, 92, 118.

■ 95.

117.

•^— vivechana, 117.

Gita govinda, 38, 151.

pratham. &c., 151.

Gita hetu-nirnaya, 152.
Gitamrita-tarangini, 120.
Gitartha-rivara^ja, 205.
Gita-sara, 121.
Gita-tatparya, 95.

s'uddhi, 117.

tattwa-prakas'ika, 118.

. — - vyakhyS, 120.

vyakhyana, 117.

Gokulashtaka, 151.
Goraksha-s'ataka, 18.
Graha-laghava, xviii.
Gudhartha-tatfcwa-dipika, 30.
Guna-didhiti-tippani, 67.

kiranayali, 82.

tippani, 68.

Gunanandi, 84.

212

Q-una-prakaa'a-didli. &c., 67.

vivriti, 66.

: — bh. &o., 66.

■ par. &o., 66.

rahasya, 67.

prataa'a, 67.

s'iromani, 66.

tika, 66.

1 tippana, 66.

Q-uru-Takya-les'a, &o., 170.

Hansamauna, 132,
- Tiveka, 141.
Eanumadiya, 69.
Hauumau-nataka, 99.

'■ — dipika, 99.

Harim-ide-stotra, 135.
Hari-stotra, 136.

stuti, 135.

tattwa-muktaTali, 136.

Harsha-charita, ix.
Hastamalaka, 107.

bhaahya, 107.

ti'ka, 108.

Hatha-dipika, 17.

pradipika, 15, 16, 17.

ratnayali, 17.

aanketa-cliandi'ika, 17.

tattwa-kamnudi, 200.

yoga, 17.

Hemadri, 18.

174.

HinaS-vSda, 191.

fs'wara-gita, 18, 125.

mmanatha-samvada, 18.

pratyabhijna, 199.

vada, 41.

Ta'ware nitya. &c., 41.
ra'wari-tantra, 18.

Jagadia'a-toabini, 35.
Jagadis'i, 32, 35.
Jaiglsbavya-yoga-a'aatra, 18.
Jaimini-sutra-bhaahya, 208.
Jaiminfya-nyiiya-mala &o., 186.
Jala-bheda, 150.
Jamnaabtami-nirnaya, 151.
Jati-aankarya-Tada, 46.
Jivau-mukti-prakarana, 133.

Tiveka, 18, 133, 205.

Jnapti-pramanya-vada, 189.
Jnana-bodbini, 102.

■ dwaya-karanata, &c., 51.

garbba-stotra, 199.

laksbana-vadartha, 47.

Jnauamrita, 15.
Jnauanauda-samuchcliaya, 125.
Jnana-prabodba-manjari, 111,

Jnana-pradipa, 12.

126.

—^— ratnavalf, 163.
s'ataka, 18.

Jnsnottara, 197.
Jyotsna, 69.

Kadambari, ix.
Kaivalya-kalpadruraa, 104.
Kaladars'a, 174, 177.
Kala-nirnaya-dipika, 187.

prakas'a, 187.

tattwa-viveobana, 176, 1 79.

&o., 179.

KaUka-krama, 198.

purana, 18.

Kali-krama, 198.
Kalpadru, 174.
Kalpadruma-kalika, 165.
Kalpa-sutra, 27.
Kalottara, 163.
Kalyana-mandira, &o., 167.
Karoalakara-tirtha, &o., 177.
Kama-s'astra, ix.
Kanada-rabasya-aang. &c., 78.

eutra-vya. &o., 68.

Kaudali, 69.
Kantakoddbara, 203.
Karaka-vyakhya, 58.

vyuha, 58.

Karana, 163.
Karanata-vada, 43.

yiohara, 43.

Eafika, 170.
Karikavali, 204.
Karma-bbeda-vichara, 191.

di'pa, 192.

■ Tipaka, 177.

Karunya-autra, 143.
Kas'ika, 3 1 .

vritti, 164.

Katba-kos'a, 165, 166.
Eatbamrita-Bidhi, 183.
Katyayana-pratis'akbya, &c., 69.
Kaumudi-prabba, 6.
Kaurma-purana, 163.
Kavyadars'a, 63.
Kavya-pradipa, 174.

206.

206.

- prakas'a, 164, 206.

Kaye neti-vivarana, 151.
Kena upauisbad, 116.
Kerala-tantra, 18.
Kbandana-kbanda &c., 160, 161, 206.

mabatarka, 166.

Kha-pusbpa-tika, 205.
Kirana, 163. '
Kiranavali, 29, 65, 75.

31S

KlranaTali-prakas'a, 65.

vy. &c., 55.

tippEmaka, 67.

Kfisbna-bhatti, 31.

kinkara-pra. &c, 187.

Krishnamnta-ma. &c., 95,
Erishna-premamrita, 151.
Krishnas raya, 146.
£ritya-Tatuavali, 174.
Kriya-yoga, 200.
Eula-chadAmaai, 198.

panch&s'ika, 198.

ratna-mala, 198.

sara, 198.

yukti, 197.

Kumara-sambhaTa, 199, 200.

tantra, xviii.

xviii.

Kumbbaka-paddhati, 18.
Kurma-purana, 125.
Kusumanjali, 77, 82, 85, 156, 164.

karika, 82.

vya. &c., 6.

, 83.

. 84.

84.

prakas'a, 83.

■ ma. &c., 83.

■ tika, 83

• vikas'a, 77.

■ Txitti, 85.

• vyakhya, 84.
84.

liad-artba-yada, 59.
liagbu-chandrika, 157.

cbiutana, 185.

kaumudi, 27.

manjiiaha, 115.

nyaya-sudha, 97.

— ^— Bankbya-Tritti, 2.

sutra-vr. &o., 2.

siddbanta-cbandrika, 178.

vakya-vritti, 107.

■ pr. &e., 107.

- vartika, 170.

184.

tika, 184.

La-kara-vads, 59.
Laksbana-vada-rabasya, 61.
Laksbmi-kularnaTa, 197.
liilavati, 120.
Lin-artha-vada, 60.
Liugopabita &<;., 52.
&c. &c., 53.

Madbaviya 174.
Madburashtaka, 147.
MadUwa mukba-bh. &c., 114.

Madbwa mukha-mar. &o., 114.

vidbw. &c. 114.

Madbya-kanmudi, 27.
Madhyama-tikd, 170.
Mababharata, x., 117, 122, 127, 165.

tit. &o., 162.

Mababhasbya, 68.
HahaTakya-TEibasya, 142.
Mab&yakyartba, 142,

prab. &c., 137.

— viob. &o., 138.

Slabarakya-Ticbara, 138.

vivarapa, 138.

MabesVara-sid. &e., 196.
Mabopanisbad, 163.
Makaranda-viveeb. &c., 155.

^-^ vivrlti, 155.

Mibnf-vijaya, 197, 199.
Hana-manobara, 164.
Manasollasa, 18, 110.

Tr. &c , 110.

Mandaua, 197.
Mangala-Tsida, 41.
Mani, 25, 28, 57, 58.

didbiti &e., 37.

Manjari-prakas'a, 25.

sara, 25.

Manjusba, 35.
Manyaloka, 38.

— '- kaiit. &&, 39.

Matburanatbi, 29.
Maya-vada &o , 160.
Mayukba-mala, 176.

malika, 176.

Mimansa-bala'prakas'a, 183.

bhasbya &c., 170.

jiTft-rakaba, 195.

kauatubba, 180.

kautubala &c., 182.

naya-Tl. &e. 179.

dip. &c. 180.

vivekal. &c., 179.

vi. aa. &c., 180.

- nyaya &c., 186.
' paribbasba, 186.

Mimanaartha-pra. &B., 189.
Mimansa-sara &o., 184.

. aarvaswa, 207.

a'astta &e., 182, 207.

s'ioka &c., 164, 171.

. Etabaka, 188.

Butra, 169, 190.

di. &c., 182, 207.

• tattwa &e., 193.
■ yartika, 170.
- vidbi &C; 194.

Mita-bbashini, 75.
Mitaksbara, 94.
171,

214

Mitakshai-a, 174, 175, 192.
Moha-mudgara, 103.
Mrigendra, 163.
Mjityujid-bhattaraka, 197.
Miityujit, 197.
Muktavali, 73.

dipika, 74.

kirana, 74.

prakas'a, 74.

Mukti-vada, 49.
Mumukshu 111.

Nadi-s'uddhi, 17.
Ifaishkarmya-siddhi, 159;
JSTaishadhiya, 161.
ITai's'wasa, 198.
JTakulis'a-yoga &o., 18.
Nan-artlia-vada, 61, 62.

-^^— vivriti, 61.

Nandikes'wara &o.j 137.
Ifandi-purana, 18.
Han-vada, 61.
' tippant, 61.

" '■ ^61.

62.

• 62.

■ viveka, 62.

Narayana-tattwa &e., 94.

Tartika, 202.

Tritti, 192.

Nava-ratna, 146.

—^ eahasanka &c., 161.

^ yoga &c., 12.

Navina-mata &c., 53.
Bfavya-dharmit. &e., 52.

mata-vad. &o., 53.

vich. &o., 53i

" mukti &o., 49.

Navyanumiti &c., 51.
Kaya-viTeka. dii &o., 180.

Tivekal. &e., 179.

— ^ viveka-s'a. &o., 180.
Nigada, 204.
Nighantu-bhashya, 115.
Nikasha, 27.

Nflakantha-ohampu, 208<
Nilakanthi, 69.
Nirnaya-darpana, 93.
. kamalakara, 177.

sindhu, 31, 177..

Hirodha-lakshana, 148.
Nirukti, 70.

prakas'a, 40.

Nirvikalpaka &c., 45,
13'ishkantika, 27.

^ 27.

Niyojyanwaya &o., 193.
lETyasades'a &c., ISO.
If jaaoddyota, 27.

Ifyaya-bhasliya, xili, 20.

bhaskara, 187.

bindu, 183.

— — bodliini, 71.

cb6d. &o., 156.

pra. &o., 156.

dip. &o., 206.

tat. &o , 206.

kanika, 87.

• karanda, 172.

• kaustubha, 26, 41 .

■ kusumanjali, 27, 44.
■Ijlavati, 71,79.

bh. &o., 72.

kan, &e., 72.

pra. &c., 72,

di. &o,72;

tIt. &c., 72,

vibh. Sob., 73.

■ mala, 49.

• Tist. &c., 186.

makaranda, ] 55,

yive. &o., 155.

vivri. &o., 155.

H'yayamrita, 113,205.

tar. &o. 113.

Wyaya-muktav. &o-., 74.

nib. &c., 20.

pra. &o., 21.

■ nirmana, 163.
■ paris'i. &c., 21.

• pr. &o , 22.

paris'uddhi, 203.

prakas'a, 185v

^—^— ratna, 28.

172.

182.

' ratnakara, 12.
171.

■ ratna-mala, 172, 193i

■ ratnavali, 109.

Nyayartha &o., 70.
Nyaya-Bangraha, 172.

■ Sara, 26.

77.

■ vich. &o., is, 26;

siddhanjana, 203.

siddh. dip. &o., 44.

manj. &c., 24, 201.

' dip. &e., 24.

pra. &o., 25-

■ Sara, 25.

• mukt, &o., 73.

■ sudha, 1 1 3.

170, 181.

■ Sutra, 20.

■ vri. &e., 22.

tantra &c., 78.

Nyayavaltdidhiti, 207.

215

Nyaya-vart. tat. par.&e., 20.

— ^— ^ tika xiv., XT,, 21, 87.

Pada-ohandrika, 11.

19.

— — tiritya, xxvii., 70.
FadamuaTa, &c., 134.
Padartha-clian. &c., 75.
^ Til. &c., 75.

■ dipika, xxvii., 78.

■ khand. &o., 80.
tika, 80.

■ tip. &o., 80.
• Tya. &o., 80.

■ kaumudi, 73.

■ mala, 26.

pra. &c., 26.

• mani-ma. &c., 80.
pr. &o. 81.

nirupana, 79

Padarthoddes'a, 64.
Padartha-prakas'a, 26.
■li tattwa, 80.

■ nir. &c., 64.
TIT. &c., 80.
pra. &c., 80.

■ TiTeka, 76.

Pada-Takya-rat. &e., 56.

." 57.

57.

yojanika, 99.

Fadma-purana, 123.
Padya, 146. '

146.

152.

152.

Pais'aoha-bbashya, 120.
Pakaja-Ticliara, 44.
Fakbanda-khandana, 160.
Pakshadharoddhara, 39.
Fakshata-kroda, 33.

Tichara, 53.

53.

Panohadas'i, 98.

. Tya. &c., 98.

Pancha-lakshani &c. 32.

35.

35.

, 35.

36.

■ padika, 88.

ti. &c., 88.

— TiT. &o,, 88.

. pr. &c., 88.

Pancharatra, 162.
Fanoharatra-ra. &c., 162.
Panoharth9.-bh. &o., 163.
Panchas'iti, 119.
Panoha-tantra, 183.

Panchikarana-prak. &c'., 139.

• tat. &c., 139.

■ Tart. &o., 139.

&c., 140.

• TiT. &o., 139.

Panchopakhyana, 183.
Paramagama-sara, 162.
Paramartha-prapa, XTiii , 119.

sara, xxix., 199.

105.

' tika, 105.

Parames'vrara, 199.
Parartliya-nir. &o., 189.

TIT. &o , 189.

Paratattwa-pra. &o., 113.
Paratrins'aia, 198.
Parayana, 170.
Paribhashartha &c., lOO.
Parijata, 174.
Parityaga, .147.
FariTridhashtaka, 146.
Fas'upata-s'aBtra, xxriii., 163.
Pas'upati-s'aatra, 196.
Fatanjala-bha. &c., 9.
. Tar. &o., 10.

■ rahasya, 9.
Bdt. bh. &c., 9.

10.
10.

■ Tr. '&o. ,
PatanjaliyabhinaTa &c,
PatraTalambana, 160.
Faushkara, 163.
Payana-Tijaya, 13.

13.

yoga &o., 17.

Payograha-sam, &c., 192.
Phakkika,.69.
Fisbta-pas'u &o., 192.
Prabha, 174.
Prabodha-Biddhi, 163.

sudha &e., 103.

PragabhaTa-Tiohara, 47.
Frakaranarpanohika, 195.
Prakas'ika, 181,
Prakriya-praaada, 187.
Pramana-lakshana, 128.

— ^— mala, 159.

—— pramoda, 50.

— — ratna-ma. &c., 159.

nib.&o., 159.

Pramanya-Tada, 50.

'■ kr. &o. 32.

tika, 50.

Pramey a-kamala &o. , 162.
Prapanoha-sara, &o., 94.
Prapannamrita, 203.
Pras'asta, 64.

Pras'astapada &o., 27, 64, 75.
Pras'nottara-mala, 126.
mani ko., 126.

216

Fratapa-martanda, 173, 174.
Pratibha-vilasa, 187.
Pratiyogi-jnanarka. &c., 44.

jnanasya &c., 44.

Pratiyogyanadh. &o., 45 ,
Pratyabhijna, 197.
Pratyak-tattwa &o., 154.
Premamirita, 147.
Praudha-charita &c., 14&.
■ pratapa &c., 174.

Prayas'chitta-inuk. &e., 176.

prad. &c., 192.

Prayas'chittoddyota, 175 .
Purana-ratna, 203.
Pnmananda kc, 136.
Purusha-sukta, 164.
Purushottama-sa. &c., 147.

Ta. &o., 135.

Purva-mim. &c., 207.

mjmansartha &o., 186.

Purvapaksha &c., 36.
Purra-s'aBtra,. 197.
Pushpanjali, 107.
Pushti-p. m. bh. &c., 147.
. tIt. &c., 147.

Kaghudevi, 30.
Kaja-lila-naman, 146.

— mdrtan4a) riii., 10.

— vartika, viii., 8.
Ealiasya-traya-sara, 112.
Bama-kalpadrama, 183.

Bavami-nirnaya, 151.

rudra-bhatti, 41 .

-^— ^ stuti, 94,
Eamatmaikya-prakas'ika, 136.
Ramayana, 121,137.
Eanaka, 170, 183, 207.
Eangaraja-staya, 19,
Easabhivyaiijika, 102.
Rasa-hridaya, 163.

— — pradipa, 18.
Kasamritarsindbu, 144.
Rasarnava, 163.
Rasarsara, 67.
EaBes'wara-Biddhanta, 163,
Ras'i-kara^a-bMshya, 163.
Easika-raujani, 118.
Eatnakara, 174,
Eatna-kos'a, 81.

202.

• vada &o., 81.

— ^— traya^pariksba, 115.
Eatri-padarvichara, 47.
Raudri, 74
Rig-artha-Bara. 181.
.^— bhashya, 95.

" , X., 119, 181, 205.

-bhashya, sviii,, 119.

Eig-veda-bh&hya, 140'.

. 205.

sanhita, xviii., 140,

Endraryamala-tantra, 167.

S'abara-bhashya, 169.
— — Ta. &n ,

170.

S'abda-bodha-prakara, 55,

vichara, 55.

9'abdaloka, 59.

rahasya, 39.

40.

Tiveka, 39, 5^

39.

S'abdanityata &c., 55.
S'abda-pram. &c., 77.
S'abdartha-eara &c., 58.

tark. &c., 79.

S'abda-B'akti &c., 55.
S'abdeudu-s'ekbara, 137.
Saeh-chid-an. &c., 102.
Sadachara-prak. &c., 142.
Sadas'iTargita, 18.

pada, 197.

S'akalya-sanhita &o., 163.
Sakara-siddhi, 163.
Sakshat-purush. &o., 146.
S'akti-bodha, 17.

jdgara, 17.

■ vada, 56.
— — vadartha &o., 56.

Tada-tika, 56.

■ viv. &c., 56.

viobara, 56.

S'alika, 27, 195.
Samadhi-prakarana, 1 43.

vidhi, i38.

Samagri-vada, 43.

viohara, 43.

43.

Samanwaya &c,, 96, 204.
Samanyarnirukti &c., 33.

niruktya. &c., 37.

Samasa-vada, 61.
Samars'loki, 104.
Samavayarpra. &o., 45.
Sambandba &c., 164,
S'andilya-s'ata &c., 144.

sutra, 143.

pr. &o., 144.

Sangraha, 164.
S'ankara-kroda, 50.

dig. &;..167.

167.

din. &c., 168.
vijaya, 167.
168.

S;ankari, 206.
Sankarya-kh. &e., 191.

217

Sankaiya vada, 46.
Sanketa-s'iksha, 17.
Sankhja-bhashya, 1.

chandrika, 7.

■ kar. &c., iii., vii.. viii., 4, 5,

8, 166.

-, bh. &c. , 5.

kaumudi, 5.
•8.

' krama, &c. 3.

l$ankhy£lankaTa, 3.
Sankhya-prav. &o. 9.

• bh. &o., ix., xi., 1, 2, 8.

Sankhyartharaan. &c., 6.

— tatt. &c., 7.

Sankhya-taranga, 2.

tatt. kaum. &c,, ix,, 5.

prad. &o., 7.

vibh. &c., 8.

' yil. &c., 4, 6.

' Sara, &e., 7.
sutra, Tiii., 1.

pra. 8cc., 3.

viv. &o., 3.

■ Tiitti, 8.

pra. &c., G.

■ s^a, 1, 3.

Sankshepa &c., 90, 203.
Sankshipta &c., 105.
Sannikarsha-vad. &e., 46.

vi. &c., 46.

Sannyasa-dharma &c., 141.

' grahaca &c., 142.

—— nir. &e., 142.

——— tip. &e., 143.

Sansara-tarani 122.
Sans'ayanumiti, &o., 51.
San8'aya-pak. &o., 53,

vadartha 47.

Sanskara-siddhi, &c., 48.
Sapta-padartha, &o , 74.

padarthi, 74.

vy. &c. 75.

Saptati, 4.
S'arada-tUaka, 164.
Sara-gita, 15.

manjarf, 39,

sangraba, 27.

siddhanta, &c.. 27.

Saraswata-pra. &c., 159.
Saraswati-kanth, &c , viii.
S'ariraka-bh. ny. &e., 89.

. \&r. &o. 202.

. vibh. &c., 87.

' mimansa, 86.

bh. &e., 86, 203.

nyaya &c., 90.

s'astra &c., 91.

.. ai'.t.ra. 86.

S'ariraka-snti'a-Bar. &o., 94.
S'arngadhara, &o., 19.
Sarva-dars'. &o., viii., xxvi., xxviii.,
XXLX., 8, 161.

dharma, &o., 177.

Sai'vagama, &o., 198.
Sarva-linga, &o., 140.

mangala, 198.

Sarvanavadya &o., 170.
Sarvartha &c., 203.
Sarropakarini, 3.

1-34.

Sarvottama &c. 151.
S'as'adhariya, 25, 44.
S'astra-darpaua, 91.

dip. &o., 173.

181, 193.

kroda, 178.

dipikaloka, 177.
' dip. prabh. &c., 174.

prak. &c., 177, 183.

178.

prav. &o , 178.

vya. &c., 178.

■ mala, 183.

vr. &o., 183.

' siddhanta &c., 153.

S'atardushani, 112.

203.

s'loki, 97,

Sat-aukhan, &o., 129.
Saurabha, 83.
Saurabheya, 163
Sautramani, 192.
S'esharya, 105.
SeTa-kaumudi, 151.
' phala, 149.

at., &c., 149.

viv. &o., 149.

phalokti, &o., 150.

Shad-dars'-aam. &c. xxviii., 64, 165.

'■ vyitti, 64, 166.

Shat-padi, 135.
: 153.

— viv. &o. 153.

tantri-aara, 165.

Siddhagama, 198.
Siddhanta-bin. &o., 101.

-vy. &o., 109.

■ chandri. &o. 110.

173.

■ ti. &c. 110.

ohandro. &o., 70, 71.

dipika, 99.

laksh. &c., 33.

37.

37.

les'a, 153.

mukt. &c., 73.

218

Siddhanta-miikt. 99.

146.

pra. &c.,

74.

' ratna, 114.

■ sang. &o., 27.

■ sanhi. &c., 120,

- s'ekhara, 18.

• s'iromani, 120.

- suk-ma. &c., 1 53.
pr. &c. 154.

— sundara, 120.

tattwa, 76.

— bin. &o., 108.

san. &c , 108.

sar. &c., 77.

vela, 171.

Siddha-siddh..&o., 15.

Bopana, 18.

S'iksha-patra, 151.
S'iromani, 31, 75.

^ 206.

S'iva-bhakti &c., 161.

drishti, 163.

dyumani &c., 181.

S'ivagama, 196.
Siv'a-gita, 123.
S'lTopanishad, 197.
S'ivarrahasya, 167.

e'akti, &c., 161.

sanhita, 14, 17.

— — sutra, xxviii., xxix,, 163, 196, 197.

vim., 137.

196, 197.

viv., 196.

tattwa &c., 105.

Skanda-purana, 123, .J63.
Smriti-ohandrika, 174, 192.

■ kaumudi, 185.

— — — sans. rah. &o., 48.

vada, 48.

vichara, 48.

Smyityartha-sara, 174, 177.
Soma-vi-kar. &c., 169, 190.

viv. &o,, 191 .

Spanda^ 197.

karika, 197.

— — — nilaya, 197.

nirnaya, 1 97.

Spandartha, &c., 198.
Spandarsutra, 196, 197.

vivriti, 198.

Spars'a-yoga &o , 18.
S'raddha-ehandrika, 176.

mayukha, 192.

S'raddha-prakarana, , 1 44.
S'ravana-vidhi &c., 140.
S'reyaskara-bhashya, 207.
S'ri-bhashya, 92.
S'rikanthi, 197.

S'rikantMya-san. &c., 197.
S'rikrishnalankara, 153,
S'rutarprakas'iki. 92.
Sthairya-vieharana, 161.
Stotra-bhashya, 112.

ratna, 203.

Sub-artha-sang. &c., 57.

tatt. &o., 58.

Subodhini, 91.

94.

101.

118.

123.

Sudroddypta, 181.
S'ukashtaka, 127.

'■ — vya. &e., 127.

Sukha-bodhana &o., 91.
Surata-kalpataru, 202.
Surya-pufana, xxvi.
Suta-sanhita, 17, 123.

tat. &c. 123.

Sutra-bhasya, 95.
Swachchhanda, 197, 198.
Swaohehhandoddyota, 1 98.
Swamini-stotra, 152.
Swaminyasbtaka, 146.
Swanubhavadars'a, 103.
Swanubhuti-pra. &c., 97.

— — viv. &c., 97.

Svraprakasa-pradipika, 92.
rahasya, 48.

: 48.

Swarajyarsiddhi, 103, 204.
Swarodaya, 18.

viv., 200.

Swaitipa-nirnaya, 129.

— 130.

; ti. &o. 131.

Swarupanusandhana &c., 131.
Swarupa-sambodhana, 162.
Swatantra-lekhana, 157.
Swatmananda-pra. &c., 104.
Swatma-nir. &o., 1 04.

pra. &o., 104.

vya..&o., 104.

samvityupades'a, 124.

S'wetas'watara upanishad, 164.
Syad-vada-manjari, 162.

Tadagotsarga, 178.
Taittiriyakarsar. &o. 94.

upanishad, 163.

Taittiriya upanishad, 116.
Tantra-chudamani, 18.

'■ '- 169, 170, 188.

garbha, 198.

Tantraloka, 198.
Tantra-raja, 17.
ralna. 170

219

Tantra-ratna, 180, 183, 193.

sadbhava, 197.

Sara, 95.

193.

tika, 170.

vartika, 170, 171.

Tarka-bbaslia, 22.

bhaTa &c., 24.

prakas'a, 23.

prakaa'ika, 22.

— 23.

. 24.

■ Sara &c., 23.

otandrika, 28.
94.

• dipika, 69, 202.
■ karika, 27.

■77.

• kaumudi, 78.

76.

— — manjari, 77.
Tarkamrita, 76.
ohashaka, 76.

t. &C.J

tarangini, 76.

Tarkanubhasha, 23.
Tarka-paribbaaha, 22.
pradipa, 79.

■ — prakas'a, 24.

— — — pratibaudh. &c., 54.

ratna, 78.

— — sangraba, 68, 69.
cband. &c., 70.

■ sangrahopa. &e., 71.

sangraba-tatt. &e., 71.

Tarkika-raksha, 163.
Tatparya-paris'uddhi, 27.

• vicbara, 56.

Tattwa-bindu, 87.

yoga, X., 14.

bodha, 112.

bodhini, 91.

obandra, 6.

chandrika, 139.

chintamani, 28, 29, 30.

prabba, 30.

.— prak. &o., 30.

vy. &c., 30.

dipa, 132.

kaumudi, 5, 21, 87, 164.

■ Ty. &e., 5.

Tattwaloka, 157.
Tatfcwamritarpra. &c., 6.
Tattwa-muktdvali, 160.

162.

Tattwanusandhana, 139.
Tattwa-paris'uddhi, 110.

pradipikfi, 154.

prakds'aj 163.

Tattwaroara, 6.

Tattwarfcha, 198.
Tattwa-aamasa, iv. 2, 3, 4, 6.

vya. &o., 4.

samikaha, 87.

aangraha, 163.

s'aradi, 87.

s'lkahopanyasa, 132.

Tattw&Tabodha, 105.
Tattwa-viveka, 109.

155,206.

162.

dip. &c., 156.

&o., 156.

tika &o., 156..

yStbartbya &e., 4.

Timirodghataj 197.
Ti'rtha-kas'ika, 94.
Titbi-nirnaya, 156.
Titbyadi-nimaya, 187.
Tithyarka, 176.
Trika-bridaya, 197.
CTrikanda-mandaua, 192.
Trika^s'ara, 198.
Tripura-sainnohoh.aya, 17.
Tris'arira-bbairava, 198.
TristbaOi-setu, 177, 178.
TriTidba-namavali, 146.
Tub-dusbi, 170.
Tup-tika, 170.

vy. &c., 172.

Twan-mano &e., 45.

Ucliohhuahma-bbairava, 197.
Udbbuta-rupasya &o., 46.
XJddes'ya-vidbeya &o., 42.
TJpadea'a-sahaari, 99.
TJpadhi-viTfiti. 54.
Upakramarpar^krama, 192.
XTpanishad-ratna, 116..
Uttarargita, 122.

vyakhya, 123.

mimansa, 86.

Vaebfirambhaua, 137.
Vachaspati-kaipataru, 87.
Vada-katba, 128.
.— maharnava, 166.

nakshatra, &o.,'^5&.

pariobchbeda, 49.

Vaia'eshikarsutra, 27, 64.

sdtrop. &c. 68..

Vaiyakarana-bbusbana, 78.
Vajra-sucW, 128.
Vakya, 162.

bheda-vada, 62.

— — maia, 156,

padiya, 164.

Vakyarthardipika, 38.^^
Yakyar»udlia, 129.

220

Viatya-sudha vya. &e. 130.

130.

Tritti, 106, 204.

prak. &o. 106.

' vya. &o. 106.

Vallabhashtaka, 152.
Varadarajiya-vy. &e. 27.
Varaha-purana, 163.
Vardhamanendu, 21.
Vardhamani, 21.
Varna-prabodha, 14.
Vartika, xiv.
Varfcikabharana, 172.
Vartika-kas'ika, l7l.

tatparya &c. 27.

yojan4, 207.

Vasavadatta, ix., xiv., xv., 161.
Vasishtha-tatparya &o. 121.
Tayu-sauhita, 18.
Vedartha-ehandra, 187.

■ pradipa^ 187.

sangraha, 92, 116, 162.

Vedanta-ohintamani, 97.
Vedan,tadhikarana &o. 98.
Vedanta-dipa, 95.

kalpalatika, 1 32.

• kalpata. &c. 88.

■ kataka, 154, 165.

nayana &o. 96.

paribhasha, 100.

parijata, 114.

pradipa, 92.

■■ rahasya, 104.

ratna &c. 114.

Vedantartha-Tiv. &e. 100.
Vedanta-sanjna &o. 127.

sara, 92, 95.

101, 107.

Bang. &c. 101.

sdra, 102.

■ s'atarB'loki, 119.

- saurabha, 1 14.

• Biddh&ita, 131, 143.

dip. &c. 131.

135.

' Buk. &c. 1 53.
■ &c. &c. 1 54.

• B'ikhama^i, xxvii., 100.

■ Binha, 119.

■ sudba &c., 96.

• Butra, 68, 86, 162.

kalp. &.O. 87.

muk. &o. 93.

Byamantaka, 103.
tattwa-dip. &c., 89.

Veda-prakas'a, 189,

stuti, 145.

kar. &c, 145.

Vega-naa'ya &c. 62.

Vibhakti-tattwa, 57.
Viohai-a-mdla, 133.
Videha-muktya. &c. 13.
Vidhi-nirupana, 60.

raBayana 194.

. du. &c. 195.

su. &c. 194.

Bwarupa &o. 60.

vada, 60.

•60.

154.

viveka, 87.

Vidwan-mandana, 152,

mauo. &o. 101.

Vidyabharani, 206.
Vidyamfita-Tarshini, 91.
Vijaya-pras'asti, 161.
Vijnana-bliairava, 197.

bhattaraka, 198.

Vijnanamrita, 92.
Vipsa-vicli&'a, 60.
Vira^bali, 197.
Viraktasarvaswa, 17.
Vishama-ryakhya, 181.
Viahaya-laukika &o. 46.
Vishayata-Tada, 42.
— — ^— vadartha, 41.

■ viehara, 41,

Vis'ishtarTais'.-bo.-ra. &c. 42.
■ vi. &o, 42.

vada, 43,

Vishiju-piiraiia, 163.

■■ ' — Bah.-nam. &c. 127.

bh. &o. 127.

tattwa &o. 162,

Vita-raga-stuti, 162.
Tivarana-tattwa &o. 90.
VivarapopanyaBa, 202.
Viyeka-dbair. &e. 148.

tIt. Ssc. 148.

martanda, 13.

sara, 98.

— ^— sindhu, 100.
• vilaBa, 162.

Vratarka, 176, 177.
VyadK-db,-kr, &o. 33.

36.

36.

36.

36,

— 37.

Vyassrfchisbya-Ty. &c, 164.

sutra-ch. &o. 96.

Vyutpatti-vada, 55.
65.

Yajna-pars'wa, 192.
Yajnavalkya-gita, 14.

smriti, 164.

Yamu^ashtaka, 147.

221

Tamunashtapadi, 152.
Yati-dharma-samuchchaya, 141.
Yatyanushthana-paddhati, 141.
Yogachara, 200.
Yoga-bhastara, 18.

bija, 14, 18.

■ chandrika, 17.

ohintamani, 12, 17.

dipiki, 18.

■ hridaya, 18.
— mahiman, 15.
— — mani-prabba, 12.

martanda, 119.

Yogauus'asana-stitra, 9.

vritti, 11.

Yoga-rahasya, 17.

rasayana, 19.

aangraba, 17.

sara, 18, 19, 200.

I samuchohaya, 17.

sangraha, 12.

a'astra-sutra-patba, 18.

s'atakakby&na, 19.

Yoga-siddhanta-ohandrika, 11.
s'ikha upauishad, 18.

sutra, 7, 9.

gudb. &o. 11.

sutrartha-ebandrika, 11.

sutra-vritti, 10.

taranga, 12.

taravall, 18, 119.

tattwa-prakas'a, 18.

■ prakas'aka, 18.

— — Tarttika, 10.

— -vasisbtba, 121.

sara, 121.

122.

cb. &o. 122.

-^— — sang. &c. 122.

viv. &c. 122.

■ tatparya, &o. 121.

vritti-sangraba, 11.

yajnavalkya, 18.

Yogyata-vada, 57.
Yukti-sneba-prapurani, 173.

NAMES OP AUTHORS.

Abhinanda, 121.

Abhinava Gupta Ach&rya, xxviii., 163,

196, 199.
AbhinaTakaliclasa = Madhava Aoh.
Acliyuta As'rama, 141.
Aohyuta Krishna Ananda Tirtha, 153.
Adwaita or Adwaya Ananda Bhagavat-

pada or Saraswati or Yati, 6, 89, 91,

96, 101, 109, 182.
Aghoras'iva Aoharya, 163.
Agnikumara = Vit^hala Aebarya.
Akhapda Ananda Muni, 90.
Aksbacharana or Aksliapada = Gota-

ma, X., xi., 20, 163.
Amala Ananda Vyasa As'rama, 87.
Ambeka, 170.
Anandabodha Indra Saraswati or Tati,

or Paramabansa, 121, 155, 159.
Ananda Gii'i, 89, 117, 129, 131, 139,

167.
Anandakanda, 19.
Anaudapurna Muni or Yati Vidyasa-

gara, 88, 96, 204
Ananda Tirtha, 205.
AnandaTirtha BhagaTatpada(o»' Madh-

wa), xxr., xxvi., 94 95, 97, 113, 114,

128, 140, 163, 205.
Ananta, 11.

Ananta Bhatta, 174, 183.
Ananta Bhatta, 183.
Ananta Bhatta or Deva, 62, 134, 145,

185, 186, i'gO, 191.
Ananta Tatsat Acharya or Bhatta, 187.
Anantavirya, 162.
Anatha Puri, 133.
Aniruddha, iv., 1, 6.
Annam Bhatta, 68, 69.
Annam Bhatta, 68, 94.
Annam Bhatta, 69.
Anubhava Ananda 87, 91.
Anubhutiswarupa Acharya, 159.
Anubhutiswartipa Yati, 157, 159.
Apa Bhatta or Deva, 62, 134, 145, 185,

186, 188, 190.
Apararka, 177.
Apayya or Appai or Appayya or Appi

or Apya Dikahita, 88, 90", 114, 115,

128, 140, 153, 159, 192, 194, 208.

Arhachchandra Sliri, 162.

As'aditya, 190,

Aahtavakra, 125,

Asuri, 8, 166.

Atmarama, 16.

Atmasukha, 122.

Ayyaji Bhatta, 123.

Badarayana, xxiii., 86.

Balabhadra, Bhatta, 63.

Balabhadra Mis'ra, 21, 23, 29, 173.

Balakrishna Bhatta, 74.

Balakrishna Bhatta, 173.

Balam Bhatta, 175.

Eana, ix.

Baudhayana, 18.

Bava Deva, 191.

Bava S'astrin, 200.

Bhadrabahu Swamin, 166.

Bhagiratha, 72.

Bhairava Dikshita Tilaka, 94.

Bharati Tirtha or Yati, 5, 98.

Bhargas'rikanta Mis'ra, 163.

Bhartrihari, 164.

Bharti-ihari, 199.

Bhartriyajna, 192.

Bhasarvajna, 26.

Bhaskara, 120.

Bhaskara = Laugakshi Bhaskara.

Bhaskara Acharya or Bhatta, or Bhas-
kara Mis'ra, or Bhatta Bhaskara
Mis'ra, 115, 192.

Bhaskara Acharya = Nimbaditya.

Bhaskara, Bhatta, 86.

Bhatta or Bhattacharya = Kumarila
Swamin, Bhatta, 50, 87, 164, 172.

Bhattai-aka, 197.

Bhattoji Bhatta or Dikshita, 78, 156.

Bhava, 192.

Bhavadeva, 170, 193.

Bhavadeva Mis'ra, 10.

Bhaya Ganes'a Dikshita, 4, 11, 188.

BhaTa Mis'ra, xviii.

Bhavan&ga, 192.

Bhavananda Siddhantavagis'a Bhatta-
charya, 33, 37, 39, 43, 58.

Bhavanatha Mah&mahopadyaya, 72,
81, 82.

Bhavanatha Mis'ra, 179.

223

Bhava Vis'wanatha Dikshita,4, 11, 188.

Bhoja or Bhojaraja, viii., 10.

Bhojaraja, 163.

Bodhayana Acharya, 162.

Bralima A'nanda Bharati or Saraswati,

93, 109, 130, 157.
Byihaspati, 162.

Chainya Bhatta = Chennu Ehatta.
Chakravartin, 43.

Chakrarartin (?) = Gadadhara &e.
Chakravartin = Eamakrishna Bhatta-

charya.
Champakanatha, 178.
Chandis'wara, 156.
Chandraja Sinha, xxvii., 70.
Chandranarayana Bhattioharya, 85, 36.
Channu Bhatta = Chennu Bliatta.
Charitra Sinha Gani, xxvii., 64, 166.
Chatvihs'ikha, 81. '
Chaturveda Swamin, 119.
Chennu Bhatta, 23.
Chidvilas, 167, 168.
Chinna Bhatta = Chennu Bhatta.
Chintamani = Oanges'a &o.
Chitradhara, 48.

Chitsabhes'a Ananda Tirtha, 135.
ChitBukha Muni, 155, 206.
Chudamani Bhattaoharya, 55.
Chudamani = Janakinatha &c.
Chudamani = Baghuuatlia &o.
Damodara, 179.
Damodara Bhatta, 111.
Dandin, 63.

Dattahasta, Bhatta, 162.
Dattatreya, 14, 124.
Devadasa, 174.
Deva Indra Muni, 97.
Devaraja, 115.
Deva Tirtha Swamin, 2, 12.
Dhanapati Mis'ra or Suri, 100, 168.
Dhannaki'rti, 162.
Dharmaraja Dikshita, 100.
Dharmayya Dikshita, 140.
Dhatri, 162.
Dhwaninatha == Nityananda Siddha.

Dinakara' Bhatta, 175, 177, 181, 183.

Dinnaga, iv., 20.

Divakara Bhatta, 175, 176.

Divakara Bhatta = Dinakara Bhatta.

Divakara Bhatta Ka]e, 175.

Durgarama, 160.

Ekanatha, 107.

Gadadhara EhattSeharya Nyayasid-
dhantavagfs'a or Chakravartin (P),
Mahamahopadhyaya, 31, 40, 41, 49,
50, 52, 54, 55, 56, 60, 61, 81, 82.

Gaga Bhatta, 181.

Gangadhara or Gangadhara Indra Sar-
aswati or Tati, 104, 110, 121, 127,

153, 154, 204.
Gangadhara Mahadakara, 94.
Gangirama Jadi, 76.
Ganges'a TJpadhyaya Chintamani, 21,

22, 28, 29, 44, 65, 75.
Gargya, 27.

Gaudapada Aoharya, v., 5, 86, 123.
Gaurikanta Sarvabhauma Bhattacha-

rya, 23.
Gautama, x.

Giridhara Dikshita, 152, 204.
Gokulanatha, 144.

Gokulanatha Mahamahopadhyaya, 56,
Gopala Bhatta, 171, 193, 194.
Gopes'wara, 128.
Gopinatha, 24, 201.
Gopfnatha, 29.
Gopinatha, 39.
Gopinatha, 57.
Gopinatha Maunin, 77.
Goraksha or Gorakshan&tha, 15, 16,

17, 124.
Gotama, x., xi., xiv., 20, 49, 164.
Govardhana Mis'ra, 23, 71.
Govardhana Panaka, Bhatta, 101.
Govardhanaranga Aoharya, 70.
Govinda, 28.
Govinda, 206,
Govinda Aoharya, 163.
Govinda S'asfcrin, 55, 119.
Gunananda Vidyavagis'a Bhattaoharya,

39,72,82,84.
Guru = Prabhakara, 50, 172.
Halayudha, 207.
Hanumad A'charya, 38, 69.
Haradatta Acharya, 163.
Hari, 50.
Hari, 75.

Hari == Bhartrihari.
Haribhadra Suri, 64, 165.
Haridasa, 149, 150.
Haridasa Bhattaoharya, 83.
HariDik3hitaj'2.
Harirama Tarkalankara (?) or Tarka-

vagis'a Bhattaoharya, 31, 41, 42, 50,

S2, 53, 54, 55, 81.
Eari Swamin, 192.
Hari Vyasa Muni, 115.
Hastamalaka Aoharya, 107, 167.
Helaraja 164.

Hemachandra Acharya, xi,, 162.
Hemfidri, 176, 183.
lohchharama, 93.
lohohharama Swamin, 129.
fs'wara, 14.
TsVarakfishna, iii., v., vi., vii., viii., 5,

164.
JagadSs'a Tarkalankara Bhattaoharya,
Mahamahopadhyaya, 35, 38, 55, 65,76.
Jagannatha As'rama or Saraawatf, 91,

224

137, 139, 141, 155, 158.

Jagannatha Pandit, 62.

Jaimini, 164, 169, 186, 207, 208.

Jalandhara, 19. [24.

Janakinatha Chudamani Bhattaoharya,

Janardana, 157.

JayadeTa, 38.

Jayadeva Tark^ankara Mis'ra Maha-
mahopadhyaya, or Pakshadhara, 38,
50, 59.

Jayarama Nyayapanclianana or Tarka-
lankara (?) or Tarkavagis'a (?) Bhat-
taoharya, 84, 39, 42, 43, 49, 56, 58,
59, 61, 67, 80, 118, 201.

Jaya Tirtha Yati, 113.

Jinadatta Suri, 162.

JiTa Deva, 188.

Jivaraja Dfkshita, 77.

Jnanaghana Acharya, 110.

Jnanaraja Pandit, 119, 120.

Jn^nas'rf, 162.

Kaivalya Ananda Saraswati or Yogin-
dra, 102, 121, 13B.

Kaiyata or Kayyata, 68, 164.

Kakarama, 116.

Kalidasa, 27, 164.

Kallata, Bhatta, 197, 198, 199.

Kalyana Bhatta, 118.

Kalyana Kaya, 128, 150.

Kamalakara, Bhatta, 177, 183.

Kanabhaksha = the next.

Kanada, xiv., xv., 64, 164.

Kapila, t., vi., viii., 1, 2.

KaraTinda, 169.

Karka, 171.

Kas'inatha Tarkapanchanaua, 73.

Kas'inatha Yajnamurti, 29, 54.

Eaundinya Dikahita, 24.

Kaviohakravartin = Purnananda.

KaTimandana = S'ambhu Bhatta.

Kaviraja Bhikshu or Yati, 7, 132.

Kavitarkikasinha = Venkatauatha.

Kes'ava, Bhatta, 7.

Kes'ava Bhatta, 115, 118.

Kes'ava Mis'ra, 22.

Khanda Deva, 179, 180, 187.

Khimananda Dikshita := Eshema-
nanda Dikshita.

Konda Bhatta, xxvii., 78, 79.

Krishna Bhatta Arde, 31, 35, 37, 56, 59.

Krishna Bhatta Patayardhaua, 75.

Krishnadasa, 62.

Krishna Deva, 169, 170, 188.

Krishna Dhiirjati Dikshita, 70.

Krishna Dikshita, 186.

Krishna Mannin, 79.

Kshemanauda Dikshita, 4, 12.

Kshemaraja, 196, 197, 198.

Kumarila Swamin, Bhatta, 164, 170,
171,184,194,205.

Lakshmi Devf, 175.

Lakshmidhara, 134.

Lakshmidhara Kayi, 102.

Lakshmidhara Tatsat Aoh£rya,134, 187.

Lakshmivallabha, 165.

Latakana Mis'ra, xviii.

Laugakshi Bhaskara MahSmahopadhy-
aya, 25, 26, 78, 81, 186.

Madhava Aoharya, or Vidydranya,
xxTi., 18, 98, 122, 123, 138, 151,
161, 167, 177, 183, 186, 192.

Madhava As'rama or Bhikshu, 103.

Madhava, Bhatta, Somaydjin, = Ma-
dhava Acharya.

Madhava Deva, 23, 67, 77.

Madhava Saraswati or Yatlndra, 75,
156.

Madhu = Madhwa.

Madhusudana,MahamahopSdhySya, 39.

Madhusudana Saraswati, 90, 108, 109,
119, 182, 143, 145, 157.

Madhwa = Ananda Tirtha Bhagavat-
pada.

Mahadeva Bhatta Dinakara, 74.

Mahadeva Pandit, 33, 201.

Mahadeva Punatamakara, 26, 34, 47,
51, 53.

Mahadeva Saraswati, 1, 139.

Mahadeva Sarvajna Tddindra, 26, 67.

Mahakavi = S'ukra, 18.

Mahidhara, 122.

Mallanaga, xiv.

Mallari, xviii.

Mallinatha, 27, 199, 200.

Mallinatha Kavi, 27.

Mandana Mis'ra = Sures'wara AehS-
rya.

Mani Mis'ra, 28.

Manu, 164.

Mathuran^tha Tarkavagis'a, Bhatta-
oharya, Mahamahopadhyaya, 29, 37,
40, 42, 45, 46, 47, 48, 51, 53, 54, 55,
58, 60, 61, 67.

Medhatithi, 177.

Medhyamandira, xxvi., 162.

Megha Bhagiratha Thakkurs, 66.

Meru S'dstrin, 71.

Mimansas'iromani == Nflakantha M.

Mis'ra, 83.

Mis'ra = Jayadeva &o.

Mohanadasa Mis'ra, 99.

Mrigendra, 163.

Mrityujid Amrites'a, 198.

Mfityujid or Mrityunjaya Bhattaraka,
197.

Mudgala, Bhatta, 140, 205.

Mudgala Bhatta, 205.

Mukunda Bhatta Gadegila, 69, 70, 76.

Mukunda Muni or Muk'undaraja 100,

225

Naganatha, 134.

Nages'a or Nagoji Bhatta trpadtyaya,

2,10,137,175,206.""
Nainara = Sudars'ana Aoharya.
Nakulis'a, 163.
Nana Dikshita, 99.
Kana Pathaka, 11.
Nandikes'wara, 137.
Karasinha Bhatta, 158.
Nara'yana, 161.
Harayana Acharya, or Pandit, 113,

192, 208.
Narayana As'rama, 158.
Ifarayana Bhatta, 136.
Narayana Bhatta, 175, 176, 178, 181,

183, 190.
Narayana Bhatta, 198.
Narayana Bhikshu or Indra or Sara-

Bwati or Tirtha or Tati, 6, 7, 10, 11,

84, 109, 143, 157.
Narayanakantha, 163.
Narayana Muni or Tirtha, 188.
Narayana Saraswati, 202. •

Narayana Yatis'wara, 113.
Ifarra'wara, 197.
Hatha, 198.
Nilakantha, 35.
Nilakantha, 86.
Nilakantha Bharati, 164.
Hilakantha Cliaturdhara, 154, 165.
Nilakantha Dikshita, 208.
Nilakantha Mim^Dsas'iromani, 192.
Nilakantha S'astrin, 31, 69. '
Nimbaditya or Nimbarka, zxvi., 114,

115, 118, 204.
Nity ananda or N ityanatha or Nityapada

Siddha, 15, 16.
Niyamananda = Nimbaditya.
Nrisinha, 99.
Hrisinba, 177.
Uriainha As'rama or Muni, 88, 91,

"l37, 155, 156, 157, 158.
Nrisinha Saraswati, 101.
Krisinha Tatsat Acharya, 134, 187.
Ifyayaoharya = Vallabha N.
Kyayapanchanana = Jayarama &c.
Nyayapanchanana = Triloehana Deva.
Nyayasiddhantavagfs'a (?) = Gada-

dhara &c., 56.
NyayaTachaspati = Kudra Bhatta-

charya.
Nyayavagis'a = S'rikantha Dikshita.
Hyayavagis'a = S'rikriah:na Bhattd-

charya.
Nyayalankara = Eaghudeva &e.
Padapadma or Fadmapada Acharya, 88,

154, 167.
Padmanabha Mia'ra, 21, 23, 29.
Padmanandin, 162.
Pakshadhara = Jayadera &&

Pakshila Swamin, sir., xv., 20, 27, 164.
Panohanana = Raghava &o.
Panchanatia = Vis'wanatha &c.
Panohas'ikha Acharya, 8, 164.
Fanditas'iromani=:!Bamakri9hna Bhat-
Panini, 137. ' [ta.

Paras'ara, 203.
Paraskara Acharya, 192.
Paritosha, 170.
Parthasarathi Mis'ra, 170, 171, 172,

173, 180, 193.
Patanjali, 9, 18, 164.
Pattabhirama S'astrin, 69, 70.
Prabhakara Bhatta, 176, 181.
Prabhakara Guru (see Guru), 27, 162,

166, 172, 180, 181, 195.
Pragalbha Acharya, 29.
Prakas'a Ananda, 99.
Prakas'atma Swamin or Yati, 88.
Pras'astakara, 64. [64.

Pras'astapada Acharya, xvi., 6, 26, 27,
Pratapachandra, 162.
Prithwfdhara Acharya, 202.
Puina Ananda Kavichakravartin, 160.
Purna Ananda Saraswati, 109.
Purnaprajna, sxvi.
Purusliottama Aoh^rya or Purushotta-

maprasada, 114, 204.
Purushottama Dikshita or Mis'ra, 91.
PurushottamaorPurushottama Ananda

Saraswati or Yati, 102, 108, 109.
Badhadamodara, 103.
Eaghava Ananda Muni or Saraswati,

6, 91, 105, 107, 182, 188.
Eaghava, Bhatta, ix., 26.
Eaghava Deva, 185.
Eaghava Panelianana Bhattaoharya,48.
EaghudevaNyayaiankaraBhattachSrya,

30, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 51, 52, 59,

61, 68, 80.
Eaghunatha, 50.
Eaghunatha Bhatta, 176, 179.
Eaghunatha Cliudainaiii or S'iromani or

Tai kikachudamani or Tarkikas'iro-
mani Bliattacharva, 31, 42, 58, 61,

62, "66, 67,' 72, 80, 82, 84, 193,206.
Eaghunatha Dikshita, 152.
Eagliunatlia Indra Yati, 134.
Eaghunatha S'astri Parvatikara, 32.^
Eaghunatha Tarkavagis'a Bhattaohar-

ya, 7.
Eaghupati Bhattacharya, Mahdmaho-

padhyaya, 40.
Eama Acharya, 113.
Eamabhadra Bhatta, 69.
Eamabhadra Sarvabhauma Bhatta-

ch&rya, 67, 80, 84, 201.
Eama Biiatta, 26.
Eamaclianiira Acharya, 187.
Eamachandra Bhatta, 48.

226

Bamaohandra Paramahansa, i., 14.

Hamachandra or fiamachandra Indra
Saraswati, 104, 117, 121, 153, 154,
203.

Bamaohandra Tatsat Aoharya, 174,

- 183, 187.

Eaaaa Indra Yati, 98.

Bamakantha, 163.

Bamakrishna, 98.

Eamakrishua, 181. [xxvii. 100.

Bamakrishna Adhwarin or Dikshita,

Bamakrishna Bhatta, 173, 174.

Bamakrishna Bhattaoharya, 8.

Bamakrishna Bhattaoharya Chakra-

. vartin, 66.

Bamkrishna .Dikshita = Bam, Adhw.

Bamananda Saraswati, 127.

Kamananda Saraswati or Tirtha, 89,
90, 93, 202.

Eamaiiauda Saraswati or Yati, 107,

, 139. .

Bamandara, 192.

Bamanuja Acharya, xxr., 92, 95, 112,
116, 118, 162, 203.

Bamanuja Aoharya, 172,

Eamarudra Bhatta, 41.

Bama Sanyamin, 110, [189.

Bama Tirtha or Yati, 91, 99, 101, 110,

Bames'wara Bhatta, 13.

Bames'wara Bhattaraka Sarvajna, 163.

Banarangamalla = Bhoja, viii., ix., 8.

Ravana, xviii., xix., 119.

Bayamnkuta, 19.

Eenuka Xoharya, 192.

Bevana, 166.

Buohidatta Mis'ra, 30, 83.

Budra Nyayavaohaspati Bhattaoharya,
Mahamahopadhyaya, 34, 46, 49, 58,
66, 74, 79, 84, 184.

Budradatta, 192.

S'abara Swamin, 169. [104, 135.

Saohohidananda Saraswati or Tirtha,

Sadananda, 129.

Badananda Vyasa, 120, 168,

Sadananda Yogindra, 101.

S'alikanatha Mis'ra Mahamahopadhy-
aya, 195,

S'ambhu Bhatta, 179, 207.

Sanatana, 19.

Sauatana, 144.

Sanatkumara, xviii.

S'andilya, 28.

S'andilya, 143.

S'aukara, 3.^.

S'ankara, 50.

S'aukara, 180.

S'ankara, 195.

S'ankara Acharya, viii., xi., xxvi., 5,
12, 86, 88, 90, 99, 103, 104, 105, 106,
107, 108, 109, 110, 111, 115

127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 133, 135,
136, 138, 139, 142, 154, 159, 161,
164, 167, 168, 203.

S'ankara Ananda, 98, 116, 123, 141,

S'ankara Bhatta, 176, 177, 183.

S'ankara Bhatta, 176, 177.

S'ankara Bhatta, 177.

S'ankara Bhatta, 184,

S'ankara Bindu, Bhatta, 193.

S'ankarakiiikara, 164.

S'ankara Mis'ra Mahamahopadhyaya,
68, 69, 72, 81, 82, 85, 206.

S'ankara S'ukia, 189.

S'anti Guru, 199.

S'arngadhara, 75.

Sarvabhauma, 30.

Sarrabhauma = Gaurikanta &o.

Sarvabhauma = Bamabhadra &o.

Sarvajnatma Muni, 90.

S'as'adhara Aoharya, 41, 44.

Satya Ananda or Satyajnana Tirtha
Yati, 132, 136, 141, 189,

Satyashadha, 192,

Saudala TJpadhyaya, 25.

Saumyajamatiri Muni, 112. [162.

Sayana Aoharya, xix., 116, 140, 161,

S'eshanaga, 105.

S'eshanauta, 44.

Siddhantavagis'a = Bhayananda &c.

Siddhasena Divakara or Divakrit, 162,
^ 166, 167.

S'iromani = Eaghunatha &o.

S'iromani, 31.

S'itikantha Dikshita = S'rikantha D.

S'iva, 13, 14, 124.

S'ivaditya Mis'ra, 74,

S'ivakopa Muni, 96.

S'ivananda Saraswati, 12. [49.

S'ivarama Vaohaspati Bhattaoharya,

Somanandanatha, 163.

Somanatha Bhatta, 176.

Somas'ambhu, 163.

Somes'wara, 198.

Somes' wara Bhatta, 170, 183, 193.

S'ridhara Aohdrya, 164. [108.

S'ridhara Ananda Saraswati or Yati, 9,

.S'ridhara Indra = Khanda Deva.

S'ridhara Swami Yati, 118.

S'riharsha, 160, 161.

S'riharsha, 206.

S'rikantha Dikshita Nyayavagis 'a, 24,
25, 26.

S'rikrishpa Nyayavagis'a Bhattaoha-
rya, 25.

S'rinivasa, 114, 118, 204.

S'rinivasa Bhatta, 202.

S'ripati, 171.

S'riramananda = Bamananda Sara-
swati or Tirtha.

227

Subandhu, xr.

Sudars'ana Acharya, 92, 180.
S'uddha Bhikahu, 97.
S'uka, 126, 127.
Sukhaprakas'a Muni, 155, 20S.
S'utra, 18.,
Sundara Deva, 17.
Sundara Deva, 200.
Sundarajamatri Muni, 112.
Sures'wara Aoharya, or Vis'warupa
Aoharya, or Mandana Mis'ra, 18, 44,
59, 90, 110, 139, 154, 159, 190, 205.
Sniyadaaa or Surya Pandit or Suiya

Suri, ivjii., 119, 120.
Swanandapurna ^ Anandapurna.
Swapnes'wara Acharya, 6, 144.

Swatmarama Yogindra, 15, 16.

Swayamprakas'a Ananda or Tirtlia or
Saras wati, or Tati, or Yogindra, 1,
96, 102, 131, 136, 139, 153.

Tarkalankara (?) = Hariratna &c.

Tarkalankara =: Jagadis'a &o.

larkalankara = Jayadeva &c.

Tarkalankara (?) =: Jayarama &e.

Tarkalankara = Vis'wanatha &e.

Tarkapanehanana = Kas'inatha &c.

Tarkayagis'a = Harirama &c.

TarkaT^gia'a (?) = Jayarama &c.

Tarkavagis'a = Mathuranatha &o,

Tarkavagia'a = Baghunatha &c.

Tarkavagis'a, 61.

Tarkikachudamani or Tarkikas'iromani
:= Baghunatha &c.

Tathagata, 162. [29.

Tikakara = Vaohaspati Mis'ra, xiv.,

Trilocbana Deva N^y ayapancbanana, 84.

Tris'aranatata Bhima, 63.

TJdayakara Acliarya =: Udayana A.

XJdayakara Fathaka, 11.

TJdayakara's son, 163.

Udayana, 81.

Udayana Acharya, iv., xvi., 20, 21, 26,
27, 65, 81, 82, 164.

Udayankara Pathaka = Udayakara P.

Uddyotakara Acharya ^ Udayana A.

Umaswativaohaka Acharya, 162.

Umbeka, 166.

Upavarsha, 169.

Utpala Acharya, 163.

Uttamas'loka Tirtha, 97.

Vachakamukhya, 166.

Vaohaspati Mis'ra, iv., ix., xiv., xt., 5,
9, 20, 21, 26, 27, 29, 84, 87, J 54,
164.

Vaohaspati Mis'ra, ix., 21.

Vadindra = Mah^deva Sarrajna,

Vddivagis'wara, 44,

Vagis'wara, 164.

Vaidyanatha, 83.

Vaidyauatha Bhatta, 175, 176.

Vaidyanatha Payagunde, 207.
Vaidyanatha Payagande Bhatta, 175.
Vaidyanatha Tatsat, 174, 183.
Vaikuntha Puri, 205.
Vaikunthas'ishya Acharya, 135.
Vallabha Acharya or Dikahita, xxvi.,
93, 117, 128, 142, 143, 145, 146, 147,
148, 149, 150, 152, 154, 160, 204,
206, 207, 208.
Vallabhaji, Gosvfami, = last.
Vallabha Nyayaoharya, 71.
ValmJki, 121, 137.
Vamana, 104.
Vamana, 166.
Vans'idbara, 8.
Varadaraja, 27.
Varadaraja, 27.
Varadaraja, 83.
Varadaraja, 180.
Varadaraja Bhatta, li., 27.
Vardhamana Mahamahopadhaya or
Upadhyaya, 21, 22, 29, 65, 72, 83,
164.
Vaaudeva, 192.

Vasudeva Adhwarin or Dikahita, 182.
Vaaudeva Brahmapraaada, 102. [198.
Vasugupta Acharya, xxviii., 163, 196,
Vatayayana, xiv., xv., 20.
Vedantavagia'a Bhattaoharya, 104.

Vedavyasa ^ Vyasa.

Venkata Acharya, 112.

Venkatanatha, 162.

Venkatanatha Eavitarkitasinha, 137.

Venkatea'wara Dikahita, 172.

Vidya Ananda, 162.

Vidya Aranya Acharya = Madhava
Acharya.

Vidyabharana, 206.

Vidyavagja'a = Grunananda &c.

Vidyasagara = AnandapurnaMuni or
Tati.

Vijayi Indra Yatindra, 113.

Vijnana Bhattaraka, 198.

Vijnana Bhikahu or Yati, 2, 4, 7, 8,
10, 11, 12, 92.

VijnaneaVara, 175, 177, 183, 192.

Vindhyavasin, 166.

Virabhadra, xiv.

Vishnu Swarain, 163.

Vis'wanara =: Vallabha Acharya.

Via'wanatha, 78.

Vis'wanatha Bhattaoharya, 22, 58.

Vis'wanatha Panchanaua Tarkalankara
Bhattaoharya, 73.

Vis'warupa Acharya = Sures'wara
Acharya.

Via'wes'wara, 125.

Vis wes'wara As'rama, 28.
Via'wes'wara Bhatta =; Gaga Bliatta,
Vis'wes'waradatta Mis'ra, 2, 12.

228

VisVes'wara Pandit, 106.

Vitthala Acharya or Dikshita or Upa-

dhyaya, or Vitthales'wara, xxvi., 145,

147, 150, 152) 153, 154, 200, 205,

206.
Vitthala Tatsat Acliai-ya, 134, 187.
Vyasa, 9, 86, 117, 122, 123, 125, 126,

127, 162.

Vyasa Tii-tha Bindu, 113, 20S.
Vyomaa'iva Achafya, 166.
Tadava Vyaaa Pandit, 25, 27, 105.
Yajnapati XJpadhyaya, 30.
Tajnavalkya, 14, 18. [203.

Yamuna Acharya Swamin, 117, 162,
Yativarya, 34.
Yoga Deya, 162.

MISCELLANEOUS INDEX.

Abhayananda, 96.

Achcbft Dikshita, 208.

Adars'akaras, sectaries, 163.

Adinatha, a man, 16.

Ahitthana Kajasthaa, tribe of, 136.

Aho'bala S'astrin, 181.

Akbandanubhuti, a man, 90.

Akshobhya Tirtha, 113.

Allahabad, city of, 10.

Allama Prabhudeva, 16, 17.

Amara Indra Muni, 97.

Anandabbairara, 16, 17.

Ananda Chaula, 89.

Anandajnana, a man, 89.

Ananda Haya, 182.

Anandatma Muni, 116, 141.

Ananta Bhatta Gadegila, 70, 76.

Ananta Deva, 185.

Anantananda Krishna. See Jnana-

nanda Krishna.
Anantananda Bagbunatha Tati, 134.
Ananyanubhava Swamin, 88.
Andbra Brabmans, 176.
Annapurna, a lady, 182.
Apa Deva, 185.
Atri, gotra of, 180.
Aveka Aeharya, 205.
Baberi, a town, 77.
Bakambika, a lady, 134.
Balabhadra Mis'ra, 7.
Bala Deva, 191.
Balagopala Tirtha, 100.
Balakrisbna Bhatta, 174, 187.
Balak'rishna Bhatta, 179, 207.
Balam Bhatta Kale, 175.
Bangali books, 79, '98, 107.
Baroda, city of, 200.
Bauddbas, religionists, v., 81, 82, 165.
Baz Bahadar Chandra, Prince, 185.
Beerpoor = Virapura.
Bhadrendra, Kaja, 79.
Bhairava, a man, 173.
Bhalubin = Valukin.
Bharade, corrupted from the next, 175.
Bbaradwaja, gotra of, 20, 74, 134, 175,

192, 194.
Bhattas, sectaries, xzvii.
Bhavad Deva, 183.

Bhavadbarma Grani, 166.

Bbavanatba, Tbakkura, 201.

Bhrigu, gotra of, 178.

Bhumananda Saraswati, 89.

Bhumi Devi, a lady, 92.

Bbumi Devi, another, 208.

Bhutapuri, city of, 203.

Bikauer, state of, 202.

Biles'aya, a man, 16.

Bindunatha, a man, 16.

Bodha Aranya Yati, 6.

Bodbagbana Aeharya, 110. [trin.

Bodbanandagbana = Ahobala S'as-

Bodhaprithvpidbara, 89.

Brahma, nothingness realized, 136.

Brabmanya Tirtha, 205.

Brihaspatis, sectaries, 163.

Buddhism, a religion, vi., 161.

Chakravartin = S'ivarama C.

Chandrapati Thakkura, 66.

Chandrapura, town of, 134.

Chandravandya Mis'ra, 7.

Cbarpatin, a man, 16.

Cbarvakas, religionists, v.

Chaurangin or Chaurangin, a man, 16.

Chhanda, Eaja, 161.

Chbatrapati kings, 181.

Chidambarapura, town of, 167.

Chidananda As'rama ^ Paramauanda
As'rama.

Cbinehini = Tintini.

Chintamani, a man, 182.

Chitrotpala river, 174.

Chola, land of, 174, 182.

Damodara Thakkura, 66, 202,

Deves'wara, a man, 90.

Devi, the goddess, 152.

Dhara, city of, viii., 8, 10.

Dbaraaiira, town of, 24, 67.

phidhini = Tintini.

Dhira, a lady, 66.

Dbundbiraja Bhatta Upadrashta, Pan-
dit, 24.

Dhyanamba, a lady, 134.

Dirgbatamas, a saint, x., xi,

Dravida Marabatta, a, 71.

Dyutimati, a lady, 203.
Bkauatha, a man, 185,

230

Etflh, town of, 4.

Gadadhara Patarardhana, 75.

Gadhi, family of, 176.

Gajapati sovereigna, 173, 174.

Gajasinha, Baja, 71.

Ganes'a, a man, 1 85.

Ganga, a lady, 175.

Ganga Devi, another, 173.

Gauda, country and people, 160, 161.

Gaudes'wara Acbarya, 155.

Gaurantaka = Kaurantaka.

Ghiyas-iid-din, Sultan. See Tuglilaq

Shah I.
Ghodaoholin or Ghoracholin, 16.
Gh'Tana Indra Saraswati, 97, 157.
Godavari, the river, 67, 119, 154, 185.
Goghota, family of, 201.
Gopaladasa, 136.
Gopalaji, 93.
Gopala Saraswati, 89.
Gopala Tirtha, 168.
Gopanagara, city of, 166.
Goplnatha, Eajaraja, 173.
Gotama, gotra of, 154, 173.
Govardhana, a man, 101.
Govinda, a man, 185.
Govinda, another, 203.
Govinda Aoharya, 5, 86, 117.
Govinda Ananda Saraswati, 89, 90,

93, 202.
Govinda Chaturdhara Suri, 154, 165.
Govinda Deva, 200.
Govinda Dikshita, 172. [25.

Govinda Nyayalankara Bhattacharya,
Govinda Tirtha, 11.
Govinda XJpadhyaya, 180.
Govinda .Togiudra, 167.
Gujarat, a country, 123, 200.
Gwalior, the city of, 166.
Hansa, a man, 165.
Hara, the god, 126.
Hari, a man, 31.
Hari, the god, 126.

Haridasa, Raja, 136. [141.

Harihara Ananda or Saraswati, 108,
Earihara Arya, 122.
Harihara, Baja, 23.
Hari Mis'ra, 38.
Harinatha, a man, 100.
Harita, gotra of, 203.
Himalayas, mountains, 185.
Hindi books, 13, 68, 133.
Hira, a man, 160.
Hrishikes'a As'rama, 102.
Ishtikapura, town of, 4, 12,
Jaganaatha, a man, 114.
Jagannatha Ananda, 111,
Jagannatha, Eaja, 158.
Jahnavi, a lady, 29.
Jainapala, a man, 100.

Jainas, religionists, xxviii,, 64, 165,
166, 167.

Jamadagni, gotra of, 44.

Janardana, a man, 107.

Janardana, another, 173.

Jangamas, sectaries, 17, 86.

Jayadeva Pandit, 66.

Jayasinha, Baja, 77.

Jinabhadra Suri, 166.

Jinaraja Suri, 166.

Jivanatha JJahamahopadhyaya, 81.

Jnana Chandra, 185.

Jnanananda, 123.

Jnanananda Krishna, 99.

Jnanapati, a man, 39.

Jnanottama = Gaudes'wara Acharya.

Jyotishi or Jyotsi family, 119.

Eaches'wara, temple of, 154.-

Kakachandis'wara, a man, 16.

Kalahastipura, town of, 203.

Kalanala, a man, 167.

Kalyana Chandra, 185.

Eamakshi, a goddess, 90.

Kamaladeva, a man, 134.

Eanohi, city of, 167, 203.

Kandalin = Kanthalin.

Kaneri or Eanerin, a man, 16.

Kanha Bhatta, 136.

Eanthadi or Kanthalin, a man, 16.

Kantimati, a lady, 203.

Kapalika, a man, 17.

Kapalin, a man, 16.

Kapiles'wara Deva, Baja, 174.

Karmaohandra, a man, 136.

Karnata, land of, 174.

Karotin = Kanerin.

Kas'inatha Bhatta Chitrama, 70.

Kas'matha Mis'ra, 7.

Kas'iraja, 136.

Eas'yapa, gotra of, 17, 38, 64,

Katakavaranasi, city of, 174.

Kaurantaka, a man, 16.

Kavindra. See Eudra Bhatta.

Kerala, land of, 174.

Kes'ava, a man, 206.

Kes'ava Acharya, 203.

Kes'ava Bhatta, 7.

Khanda, a man, 17.

Kimmuri family, 158.

Konpar = Kiirpara.

Korandaka = Kaurantaka.

Eoyampuri (?), town of, 71.

Krishna, a man, ] 30.

Krishna, the god, 136, 146, 147, 148,

149, 150, 151, 152.
Krishnd, the river, 75.
Krishna Ananda, 101.
Krishna Bhatta, 194.
Krishna, Baja, 87. [101.

Krishija Tirtha Muni or Yati, 91, 99J

231

Kroda, its signifioation, 32.
Kurpara, village of, 154.
Kus'ika, gotra of, 27, 71, 203.
Kutsa, gotra of, 173.
ladama, a man, 28.
Lakshmapa, a man, 77.
lakshmana Chandra, 185.
lakshmana Deva, 23, 67, 77.
Iiakshmi, a lady, 183.
Lakshmidhara Dikshita, 156.
Lakshminarayana Yati, 205.
Laugakshi, gotra of, 25.
Limba Bhatta, 136.
Madhara, a man, 119.
Madhava, another, 173.
Madhava Bhatta, 170.
Madhara Bhatta, 175.
Madhava Bhatta, 176.
Madhava Deva' 24, 67, 77.
Madhava Pandit, 106.
Madhava Togin, 179.
Mahadeva, a man, 87.
Mahadeva, another, 182.
Mahadeva Bhatta, 175.
Mahadeva Bhatta, 175.
Mahadeva Bhatta, 175.
Mahadeva Bhatta Kale, 175.
Mahadeva, Mount, "196.
Mahakala, tempk of the god, 166.
Maharashtra, a country, 154.
Mahavira, temple of the god, 166.
Mahes'a or Mahadeva Thakkura, 66,

202.
Mahes'waraB, sectaries, xxviii.
Malava, a country, 173.
Mamalla Devi, a lady, 160.
Manavas, laws of the, xxviii, [70,

Manohara Tires'wara or Vis'wes'wara,
Manthanabhairava, 16, 17.
Manukuladitya, Baja, 90.
Marahattaa, 2, 17, 31, 70, 94.
Marahatti books, 104, 107.
Martandatilaka Swamin, 5, 9, 21, 87,
Matibhadra Gani, 166.
Matsyendra, a man, 16.
Medapatha (?), family of, 136.
Menganatha Bhatta, 194.
Mina or Minanatha, a man, 15, 16.
Mithila, land of, ix.
Mitras'arman, 173.
Mudgala Bhatta, 25, 26,
Mukundagovinda = Govinda Ananda

Saraswati. [47, 53.

Mukunda Pandit Punatamakara, 26,
Mukutes'wara, Eaja, 28,
Munna Bhatta, 111.
Murari Bhatta, 24.
Ifagabodha or Nagabodhin, 17,
Kagabodha, 196.
Nagadeva Bhatta, 183.

NaganStha Pandit, 119.

Nagara Brahman, a, 11.

Nages'wara Chirauri Pandit, 158.

Nakulis'a-pas'upatas, sectaries, xxviii.

Nama Tirtha, 167.

Nandarama, a man, 38,

Narapati, a man, 29.

Harayana, a man, 173.

Narayana Bhatta, 160.

Narayana Bhatta, 175.

N arayana Bhatta, 177.

Narayana Bhatta Arde, 31, 56.

Narayana Dikahita, 208.

Narayana Jadi, 76.

Narayana Svramin, 129.

Navadvf ipa, a city, 84.

Nerella family, 158.

NSla Chandra, 185.

I^ilakantha, a man, 74,

Nilakantha, another, 76.

Nilakantha Bhatta, 176, 1?7,

Nimbadeva, a man, 134,

I^iranjana, a man, 16.

Nittala, family of, 176.

Nriga, Kaja, 87.

Nrisinha Acharya, 203,

Krisinha Vyasa, 25, 27, 105.

Nyayalankara = Govinda N.

Orissa, a country, 185.

Padmanabha, Baja, 44.

Padmanabha Tirtha, 113.

Farama-guru, signification of, 198.

Paramahansa, a man, 165.

Paramananda, a man, 118.

Paramananda As'rama or Saraswati,
109, 141, 157.

Parameshthin or parameshthi-guru, sig-
nification of, 198.

Paras'ara, gotra of, 173.

Paratpara-guru, signification of, 198,

Paridhavin, the cyclic year, 26.

Pars'wanatha, the god, 166.

Parthapura, a town, 119,

Parvati, a lady, 177.

Pas'upatas, sectaries, xxviii,

Patna, the city of, 10.

Paurantaka := Kaurantaka,

Phullambika, a lady, 154.

Pippalanatha, a god, 134.

Prabhakara Bhatta, 192.

Prabhokaras, sectaries, xxvii., 164.

Prabhavati, a lady, 173.

Prataparudra, Eaja, 174.

Pujyapada, a man, 16.

Puna Devi, a lady, 173.

Punyanagara, a city, 70.

Purnananda, a man (?), 17.

Purushottama, Eaja, 174.

Purushottamapura, a town, 206.

Eadba, the goddess, 146, 152.

3bk!

Eaghava Indra, 99.
Baghuuaudana Dikshita, 4.
Kaghunatlia Bhatta, 158.
Eaghunatha Bhatta, 175.
Eaghunatha Saraswati, 203.
Eajasiuha, Priuee, 71.
Bakshakamba, a lady, 203.
Eama, the mythologic, 136,
Eama, a man, 84.
Eama, another, 119.
Eama Aoharya, 188.
Eama Ananda, 180.
Eamabhadra iis'rama, 138.
Eamabhadra Saraswati or Yati, 107,

110, 139.
Eama Bhatta, 175.
Eamaohandra = Kamanatha.
Eamadeva Mis'ra, Mahamahopadhy-

aya, 83.
Eamagovinda Tirtha, 7, 11, 109, 143.
Eamakrishna Xnanda Tirtha, 136, 189.
Eamakrishna Bhatta, 175, 177, 181,

183.'
Eamakrishna Bhatta, 176.
Eamakrishna Pandit, 25, 27, 105.
Eamakumara Mis'ra, 100, 168.
Eamanatha, a man, 100, 111.
Eamarya, a man, 180.
Kamas'ripada, a man, 108. [175.

Eames'a or Eames'wara Bhatta Kale,
Eames'wara Bhatta, 175, 176,' 178,'l81.
Eangakshetra, a place, 203.
Eanganatha, a man, ISO.
Eanganatha Bhatta Arde, 31, 56.
Eangaraja Adhwarin or Dikshita, 114,

153, 192, 194.
Eangoji Bhatta, 78, 79.
Euchikara, a man, 206.
Eudra Bhatta, 26.
Eudra Chandra, 185.
Eudra Deva, 180.
Eudra Kavindra = Eudra Bhatta.
S'abara, a man, 16.
S'abari woman, a, 203.
Sadananda, a man, 7.
Sadas'iva Bhatta = S'iva Bhatta.
Sadas'iva Mahadakara, 94.
Sadas'iva Tirtha, 140.
Sahasanka, Eaja, 161.
S'ailapurnarya, a man, 203.
S'airas, sectaries, viii., 196.
S'alika Acharya, 113.
Samitpani, a man, 167.
Sanadhya Brahmans, 28.
S'andilya, gotra of, 173.
Sankalparama, a man, 129.
S'ankara, a man, 67.
S'ankara Bhatta, 176.
S'ankara Bhatta, 176, 177.
S'arabhaji Bhousala, Eaja, 182.

Saranga, a man, 26.

Saraswata, Brahman, a, 120.

S'arngadhara, a man, 44.

S'arngapani, a man, 161.

Sarvajna, a man, 23.

Sarvananda Mis'ra, 7.

Satara, state of, 181.

S'athari, a man, 96.

Sat'i, a lady, 2.

Sati, another, 74.

S'oshf, a lady, 70.

Siddhabuddha, a man, 16.

Siddhapada, a man, 16.

S'ingambika, a lady, 158 .

Sinha Giri, 165.

S'itikantha, a man, 201.

S'iva, the god, 167, 196.

S'iva Bhatta, 2.

S'ivadasa, 173.

S'ivadatta Mis'ra, 100.

S'iva, Eaja, 181.

S'ivarama Chakravartin, 7.

S'ivarama Saraswati or Tirtha, 89, 188.

Somanatha, a man, 208.

Somes' wara Bhatta Upadrashta, 24.

Sono Devi, a lady, 206.

Sridhara Bhatta, 176.

S'rikes'ava Aoharya, 92.

S'rikrishna Saraswati, 134.

S'rikrishna Tlrtlia, 139.

S'rimandapa, Mount, 13.

S'rimangala, a man, 118.

S'rimangala, a place, 203.

S'rinivasa Vadhula, 112.

S'ripada= Siddhapada.

S'ripada, a man, 108.

S'ripada, another, 188.

S'rirama Bhatta, 175. [67.

S'rirama Tarkalankara Bhattaoharya,

S'riranganatha, a man, 112.

S'uddhabuddhi = Siddhabuddha.

S'uddhananda, a man, 102. [139.

S'uddhananda Yati, 89, 117, 129,

S'ukres'wara, temple of, 154.

Sumangala, 69.

Sura BJaatta, 176.

Surananda, a man, 16.

S'urasena, a country, 28.

Surashtra, a country, 75.

Surata Sinha, Eaja, 202.

Surendra, a man, 113.

Siitra = sentence, aphorism, 2.

Tailanga Brahmans, 69, 70, 114.

Tantras, ix., 13, [charya.

Tarkalankara == S'rirama T. Bhatta-

Tantrikas, religionists, xxvii.

Tatsat, family of, 174, 183, 187.

Tautatitas, sectaries, 162.

Tidhivi or Tintini, a laan, 16.

Tirumala, a man, 68, 94.

233

Trimalla Chandra, 18S.

Tughlaq Shah, I., 13.

Tukoji Bhonsala, Baja, 182.

Turya, family of, 203.

TJchathya, a saint, i.

Ujjayini, city of, 71, 166.

TJma, a lady, 175, 177, 181, 183.

TJma, another, 175.

Upadrashta, family of, 24.

XTpanishads, 44, 11.6, 135, 137, 140.

XJtathya, a saint, s.

TJtkala, land of, 174.

TJttamasukha, a man, 122.

Vadhula, family, 112.

Tahinis'a, a man, 6,

Vaidyanatha Payagunde Bhatta, 175.

Vaikuntha, a man, 7,' i32. " [185.

Vajrabahu or Vajravara Chandra, Kaja,

Valukin, a man, 16.

Varaga (?), land of, 174. [143.

Vasudeva Indra, orTi'rtha, 7, 109, 112,

Vas'ishtha, gotra of, 173.

Vasuki = Valukin.

Vatsa, gotra of, 136, 173.

Venkatadri Tajwan, 176.

Venkates'a Dikshita, 70.

Vidweshavira, a man, 167-

Vidya Aranya Tirtha, 2, 12.

Yidyanivasa, a man, 6.

Vidyanivasa, another, 22, 58.

Vidyanivasa, Mahamahopadhyaya, 34,

46, 49, 66, 79, 84, 184.
Vikramapattana, a city, 71.
Vikrama Raja, 167.
Vijayas'rj, a lady, 23.
Virabhadra, Baja, 79.

Virapura, a city, 123.
Viraraghava, a man, 38.
Vires'wara Mahadakara, 94.
Virupaksha, a man, 16.
Vishnu, a man, 26. [147, 174.

Vishnu, the god, 127, 135, 136, 146,
Vishnu Bhatta Patavardhana, 75.
Vishnu Bhatta Patavardhana, 75.
Vishnudeva, a man, 23.
Vish^iu Sarvajaua, 161.
Vis'ishtl, a lady, 167.
Vis'wamitra, gotra of, 175.
Vis'wanatha Bhatta, 173.
Vis'wanatha Bhatta, 176, 181.
Vis'wanatha Deva, 17.
Vis'wanatha Mis'ra, 23.
Vis'wanatha Pandit, 113, 192.
Vis'warupa Tirtha, 200.
Vis'wes'a, a man, 97.
Vis'wes'wara, a man, 6, 182.
Vis'wes'wara, another, 182.
Vis'wes'wara or Vis'wes'wara iinanda

Saraswati, 108, 119, 145, 156, 157.
Vis'wes'wara Pujyapada, 97.
Vitthala, a man, 187.
Vitthala Tatsat Bhatta, 174, 187.
Viveka As'rama, 141.
Vrajaraja Dikshita, 77.
Vriddhavadin, a man, 166.
Vrindavana, a town, 70.
Vyasavarya, a man. 38.
Yadava A'oharya, 203.
Yajnamurti, a man, 54.
Yajnanarayana Dikshita, 172.
Tajnatraa Mis'ra, 171, 172, 173.
Yamuna, the river, 147, 152.

POSTSCRIPT.

Pp. 208 of tlie present work had passed through the press, when, by reason
of impaired health, I was suddenly obliged to go home. This was early in
1859. The proof-sheets of pp. 209-221 — which, with a list of errata, completed
my labours as they then stood — were kindly read by a friend.

Returning to the country at the end of last year, I found the book still in
the printer's store-house, unpublished. The funds appropriated for it had
been exhausted. A further small grant was promised by the Q-oyernment ; and
pp. 222, &c, were then prepared and added.

A preface of thirty pages, which originally introduced the volume, has, at the
last hour, been cancelled. It was written in circumstances little favourable to
accuracy. But I purpose to pubUsh elsewhere the substance of all of it that
is worth preserving.

My manuscript of pp. 199, or of the body of the book, had gone to the
printer, when I received a copy of the Sanskrit Catalogue of the Royal Library
at Berlin,: for which I am beholden to the coiirtesy of its learned compiler. On
reaching my two hundredth page, I had already passed beyond the limit of
space appointed to me. Otherwise, I should have availed myself much more
liberally than I have done, of the pertinent supplementary matter which Dr.
Weber will be found to have assembled with such minute copiousness.

The translations of- Sdnjchya and Yoga which I have proposed are hereby
withdrawn, as being erroneous. This is a point to which I intend to recur on
some future occasion. To translate l^yaya by " logic" is, likewise, open to ob-
jection. The argument of the Nydya rests on a connexion of causation ; and
there is no trace, in it, of theiind of analysis — based on olassifioation — which
one everywhere meets with in the Analytics of Aristotle. ,

In some cases I have, doubtless, assigned Naiydyika and Yais'eshika treatises
to the wrong chapter. See the Tarka-sangraTia, Bhdshd-parichcJAeda, Tarlcdmrita,
&c. In the Veddnia and Mimdnsd chapters there are, also, descriptions of
various works that do not strictly belong there.

It is for the sake of distinction that I have repeated, from the MSS., all the
prefixes and sufBxes of honour found attached to proper names. Even with
these aids, it is often difficult, and, sometimes, impossible, to discriminate the
bearers of those names satisfactorily.

Mistakes of accents, and of letters, &c. &c., are very frequent in the first of
the Indices, already referred to. But for my absence, it would have presented a
diflerent aspect. The Indices and the substantive portion of the book generally
correct each other.

Saugoe, 1861. F. H.

236

ADDITIONS AND EMENDATIONS.

P. 1, 1. 2. The aphoristic sentences of the Sdnkhya are called Sdakhya-prava-
chana, not SdnJcht/a-sutra.—P. 4, 1. 15. For " EtaWa" read '' Btah."— 1*. 8, 1. 5.
For " Vdrtika," in Baja-vdrtilca, and passim, read " vdrttiJca." — P. 9, I. 5.
Head " soheme."— P. 10, 1. 14. For " Ujjajini" read " Dhara."— P. 18, 1. 2.
Read " Jivan-muMi-viveJca." — P. 21, 1. 11 ; p. 22, 1. 5 ; and p. 65, 1. 15. Gau-
ges 'a is author of the TaUwa-chintdmani. — P. 26, No. XXiV. Erase it; and
see p. 81, No. LXVIII.— P. 34, 1. 9. Nos! LIII. and LVI. are one work.— P. 38,
1. 22. This Jayadeva may be the same as tlie author of the Prasanna-rdghava
drama, who piques himself on being a Naii/dyika, See Dr. Aufrecht's Catalog.
Manuscript. Sanskrit., &o.. Pars I., p. 142. — P. 56, 1. 9. For " son" read
•' brother."— P. 59, I. 8. Read " S'aMdloka-viveka."—V. 67, 1. 12. Eamabhadra
Sarvabhauma Bhuttaoharya and Ramakrishna Bhattacharya Chakravartiu seem to
have been brothers. — P. 89, 1. 21. Read " By Ananda G-iri, otherwise called
Anandajuaua." — P. 108, 1. 26. In " Hariharanauda," and in many other designa-
tions of devotees, Ananda seems to be a title. Indra, apparently, is another. The
members of the fraternity traditionally referred, for its establishment, to S'ankara
Acbarya, are found mentioned with titles heaped up on a principle which I have
had no success in making out. — P. 109, 1. 21. Delete it. — P. 116, 1. 16. The
Anubhuti-prakds'a is attributed, in some M8S., to Madhava Acharya, or Vidya-
ranya. It expounds twelve Upanishads. — P. 135, 1. 15. In the seven couplets
assigned to the Shat-padi, its phala-s'ruti has been included. — P. 136, 1. 14. Read
" Medapatha (?)."— P. 136, 1. 18. For " Baja Kas'i" read " Kas'iraja" ; probably,
" the king of Benares."— P. 167, 1. 26. This Madhava is the well-known Madhava
Acharya. Expuug^Sthe words : " His preceptor was Vidya Tirtha.'-' — P. 172, 1. 20,
Dr. Aufrecht shov^ed me, at Oxford, a MS. in which this work is called ISdyaka-
ratna, and its author, Ramanuja J?trya. — P. 174, 1. 8. Professor Wilson does not
seem to have known, that the Chitrotpala river is in Orissa. See his Fishmt-pttrdna,
p. 184.— P. 176,1. 11. Read "A'ehurdrka."—P. 182, 1. 4. For " Adhwaryu" read
" Adwaya." — P. 197, 1. 1 ; and p. 198, i. 6. The S'ivopanishad and Sarvdgamo-
panishad I have nowhere else seen spoken of. — P. 203, 1. 2, There is a mistake
here, or else at p. 91, 1. 19.— P. 217, 2nd col., 1. 48. For " 101" read " 108."
—P. 218, Ist col., 1. 38. Read " kaustMia." L. 41. Read " 49" for "48." 2nd
col., 1. 41. For " 157" read " 151."